for_o we_o with_o god_n and_o then_o what_o kind_n of_o help_n shall_v we_o receive_v from_o he_o but_o then_o second_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v now_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o groan_a may_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o unproper_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o spirit_n yet_o how_o any_o groan_n or_o groan_v of_o his_o shall_v be_v unutterable_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o language_n and_o speech_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v three_o whereas_o the_o argument_n insi_v so_o rigid_o upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 27._o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o argue_v a_o distinct_a will_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o reply_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n here_o be_v no_o word_n which_o signify_v will_n but_o according_a unto_o god_n and_o they_o answer_v these_o word_n by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la in_o the_o former_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o ought_v thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v there_o grant_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o indeed_o of_o themselves_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v here_o he_o tell_v they_o for_o their_o comfort_n that_o the_o spirit_n will_v enable_v they_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v i_o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a unto_o god_n or_o the_o mind_n or_o will_n of_o god_n i._n e._n as_o they_o ought_v and_o as_o it_o become_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o here_o be_v a_o direct_a answer_n relate_v to_o those_o infirmity_n which_o our_o apostle_n have_v express_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n four_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o this_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o saint_n a_o part_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v evident_a from_o joh._n 14.16_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v go_v away_o he_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o work_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v not_o the_o stage_n or_o theatre_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v and_o bestir_v himself_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o now_o he_o be_v come_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o great_a business_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v lie_v in_o the_o earth_n even_o with_o the_o heart_n mind_n understanding_n and_o will_n of_o man_n stir_v and_o move_v there_o but_o five_o and_o last_o remember_v the_o rule_n that_o we_o deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o former_a argument_n which_o will_v full_o give_v you_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o intercede_v with_o groan_n we_o give_v you_o many_o instance_n when_o we_o deliver_v this_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o in_o many_o place_n action_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o that_o do_v assist_v and_o direct_v and_o help_v man_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o not_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o formal_a and_o immediate_a agent_n so_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v intercede_v with_o groan_n because_o he_o do_v fill_v the_o saint_n with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o so_o put_v they_o into_o a_o posture_n to_o conceive_v inward_a groan_n and_o secret_a motion_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o creature_n indeed_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v or_o come_v to_o god_n withal_o in_o his_o lip_n the_o creature_n can_v utter_v itself_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o such_o person_n be_v act_v beyond_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o very_o well_o may_v be_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v direct_v guide_a and_o strengthen_v unto_o this_o work_n and_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o intercessor_n to_o intercede_v do_v not_o always_o signify_v to_o plead_v for_o we_o but_o sometime_o to_o plead_v with_o we_o against_o any_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n in_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o grammatical_a signification_n of_o it_o be_v not_o always_o use_v for_o intercede_v for_o another_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o catch_v at_o as_o i_o judge_v from_o the_o latin_a word_n which_o signify_v to_o go_v between_o two_o but_o sometime_o to_o go_v in_o opposition_n to_o a_o enemy_n and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o expostulate_v and_o debate_v thing_n with_o another_o act_v 25._o so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v consider_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o this_o argument_n be_v whole_o defective_a and_o it_o may_v be_v see_v further_o rom._n 8.15_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n meaning_n that_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n which_o impli_v the_o whole_a duty_n and_o management_n of_o this_o great_a service_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n jam._n 16._o speak_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n we_o translate_v it_o the_o effectual_a prayer_n but_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v act_v within_o a_o person_n by_o a_o power_n which_o be_v superior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a in_o it_o we_o call_v those_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v act_v by_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o when_o any_o person_n be_v make_v to_o speak_v a_o language_n which_o he_o never_o understand_v we_o use_v to_o say_v such_o a_o person_n be_v inspire_v act_v and_o carry_v out_o by_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o his_o own_o and_o so_o that_o prayer_n which_o can_v do_v so_o much_o with_o god_n the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a it_o proper_o signify_v such_o a_o prayer_n which_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v inspire_v into_o man_n or_o whereunto_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v out_o and_o thrust_v forward_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n great_a than_o his_o own_o so_o that_o these_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n relieve_v our_o infirmity_n in_o prayer_n that_o when_o as_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o when_o the_o flesh_n sometime_o come_v in_o and_o direct_v and_o lead_v into_o such_o a_o method_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o the_o spirit_n now_o interpose_v and_o direct_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o such_o a_o method_n and_o way_n that_o now_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n now_o concern_v the_o business_n itself_o sect._n 19_o i_o mean_v the_o controversy_n i_o will_v only_o say_v this_o before_o i_o leave_v it_o that_o if_o you_o mind_v it_o or_o shall_v please_v to_o go_v round_o about_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o weigh_v both_o these_o doctrine_n first_o that_o which_o deni_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n go_v i_o say_v round_o it_o and_o take_v all_o the_o argument_n and_o ground_n which_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o be_v please_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o weigh_v and_o consider_v their_o tendency_n and_o operation_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o altogether_o barren_a and_o flat_a and_o no_o way_n calculate_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v any_o way_n apt_a to_o quicken_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n comparable_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o do_v oppose_v it_o viz._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n true_o god_n in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v there_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a strength_n which_o come_v forth_o from_o it_o which_o bear_v upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o rule_v like_o a_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n whereas_o those_o other_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o deny_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o likewise_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v but_o of_o a_o dull_a and_o flat_a import_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o vigour_n in_o they_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o that_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v
this_o be_v a_o second_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n three_o we_o may_v add_v that_o likewise_o by_o the_o way_n that_o in_o reference_n to_o many_o person_n the_o question_n now_o under_o consideration_n be_v sect._n 3_o upon_o the_o matter_n no_o question_n at_o all_o i_o mean_v in_o this_o respect_n because_o they_o be_v so_o manifest_o and_o so_o apparent_o fill_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n one_o or_o more_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o any_o considerable_a enquiry_n whether_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o no_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o do_v plain_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v all_o those_o who_o live_v whether_o in_o the_o secret_a or_o open_a practice_n of_o those_o sin_n whether_o one_o or_o more_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n express_o declare_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o with_o salvation_n and_o for_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exclude_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n we_o have_v a_o list_n of_o several_a of_o these_o kind_n of_o person_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o idolater_n nor_o fornicator_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o railer_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n meaning_n if_o they_o continue_v such_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v etc._n etc._n some_o of_o these_o with_o a_o clause_n of_o enlargement_n which_o take_v in_o more_o than_o be_v here_o name_v we_o have_v elsewhere_o mention_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n eph._n 5_o 5_o 6._o for_o this_o you_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n nor_o the_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n such_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n like_v unto_o which_o we_o have_v in_o these_o day_n who_o be_v call_v rantor_n who_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n be_v first_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o labour_v to_o deceive_v other_o also_o that_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v even_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n though_o they_o commit_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o no_o but_o they_o can_v follow_v these_o wicked_a practice_n with_o the_o great_a liberty_n and_o that_o they_o understand_v their_o liberty_n to_o be_v such_o that_o they_o may_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o without_o any_o regret_n so_o that_o concern_v such_o person_n as_o these_o we_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o debate_v the_o case_n whether_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o with_o some_o other_o spirit_n contrary_a unto_o he_o the_o case_n be_v evident_a enough_o without_o debate_n as_o a_o man_n need_v not_o a_o touchstone_n for_o a_o chip_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o brown_a paper_n to_o try_v whether_o these_o be_v good_a gold_n or_o no_o these_o plain_o enough_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o gold_n without_o the_o touchstone_n every_o man_n sense_n will_v inform_v he_o of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o question_v propound_v late_o be_v chief_o or_o only_o to_o be_v manage_v between_o person_n that_o have_v some_o colourable_a or_o plausible_a pretence_n to_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o such_o who_o have_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a ground_n for_o such_o a_o claim_n four_o sect._n 4_o that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v premise_v and_o remember_v by_o the_o way_n that_o we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o sift_v or_o examine_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o regenerate_a and_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n nor_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o any_o degree_n from_o among_o those_o who_o total_o want_v it_o but_o only_o to_o search_v after_o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v find_v out_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v real_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n among_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o fullness_n and_o how_o these_o may_v be_v manifest_v from_o the_o other_o five_o and_o last_o this_o also_o will_v be_v take_v along_o with_o we_o sect._n 5_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n do_v not_o utter_v himself_o in_o all_o or_o every_o person_n who_o he_o fill_v with_o his_o presence_n in_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o one_o of_o his_o operation_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o appearance_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o other_o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 10._o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o fill_v several_a man_n with_o variety_n of_o gift_n with_o several_a kind_n of_o fill_v one_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n another_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o wisdom_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o he_o in_o some_o other_o consideration_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o the_o difference_n between_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n you_o may_v conceive_v it_o thus_o wisdom_n impli_v a_o heavenly_a dexterity_n a_o faculty_n and_o ability_n to_o apply_v general_a rule_n or_o say_n to_o particular_a case_n to_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o rule_v whereby_o to_o resolve_v question_n and_o case_n which_o another_o man_n who_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v as_o for_o instance_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o justify_v the_o fact_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n against_o their_o unjust_a clamour_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v a_o rich_a anoint_v of_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o have_v justify_v this_o practice_n of_o they_o but_o you_o know_v where_o he_o find_v it_o and_o to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o what_o his_o disciple_n do_v have_v you_o not_o read_v say_v he_o mat._n 12.3_o 4._o what_o david_n do_v and_o those_o with_o he_o when_o they_o be_v hungry_a how_o that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o so_o he_o give_v another_o instance_n of_o the_o priest_n circumcise_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o yet_o they_o pollute_v not_o the_o sabbath_n here_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n find_v the_o ground_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n lay_v up_o somewhat_o close_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ordinary_a thought_n of_o man_n it_o be_v like_o not_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o to_o plead_v their_o own_o cause_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n do_v it_o effectual_o there_o be_v the_o like_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o degree_n which_o be_v discernible_a to_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o discern_v man_n that_o be_v but_o of_o competent_a judgement_n may_v clear_o see_v that_o in_o some_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v put_v forth_o himself_o in_o this_o great_a and_o happy_a gift_n of_o wisdom_n make_v they_o able_a to_o find_v out_o ground_n and_o passage_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o clear_n and_o unfolding_n of_o such_o question_n and_o difficulty_n which_o other_o man_n and_o man_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o their_o way_n in_o some_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v now_o knowledge_n note_v a_o understanding_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n themselves_o and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v deliver_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v have_v all_o knowledge_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o repeat_v the_o whole_a scripture_n from_o first_o to_o last_o by_o heart_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o
how_o many_o pretender_n have_v we_o to_o little_o less_o than_o a_o prophetic_a unction_n to_o mystical_a discovery_n to_o a_o deep_a and_o further_a insight_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n there_o who_o notion_n notwithstanding_o the_o pretend_a fruit_n of_o such_o their_o high_a anointing_n and_o revelation_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v find_v light_n and_o to_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n in_o they_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n unless_o these_o discovery_n which_o be_v pretend_v unto_o and_o hold_v forth_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n shall_v commend_v themselves_o for_o truth_n unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n of_o sober_a and_o judicious_a man_n much_o verse_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o from_o their_o own_o light_n or_o evidence_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v make_v out_o by_o light_n of_o argument_n and_o demonstation_n whether_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o clear_a principle_n in_o reason_n to_o be_v real_a truth_n and_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v every_o way_n worthy_a the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o proceed_n from_o any_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o author_n but_o as_o the_o exertion_n and_o putting_n forth_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o vanity_n and_o delusion_n in_o man_n for_o certain_o god_n will_v not_o have_v send_v christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o seal_v up_o revelation_n and_o prophecy_n and_o to_o set_v bound_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o afterward_o send_v these_o man_n to_o gather_v up_o what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v scatter_v and_o to_o make_v perfect_a what_o he_o have_v leave_v imperfect_a wko_fw-mi know_v not_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v seal_v with_o a_o curse_n with_o dread_a and_o terror_n unto_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o shall_v either_o make_v any_o breach_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v there_o deliver_v by_o diminish_v aught_o thereof_o and_o so_o likewise_o unto_o any_o that_o shall_v bring_v any_o new_a or_o further_a revelation_n than_o what_o be_v already_o bring_v in_o there_o second_o in_o case_n by_o the_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n of_o education_n sect._n 21_o liberty_n for_o study_n and_o search_v into_o author_n and_o writer_n or_o the_o advantage_n of_o pregnancy_n of_o wit_n quickness_n of_o apprehension_n or_o the_o like_a any_o man_n shall_v attain_v unto_o a_o great_a dexterity_n or_o ability_n to_o unfold_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o bring_v many_o of_o the_o secret_n thereof_o to_o light_v which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o this_o do_v not_o necessary_o argue_v a_o fullness_n of_o or_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n at_o least_o in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o have_v prosecute_v the_o doctrine_n hitherto_o i._n e._n a_o fill_n with_o the_o spirit_n as_o sanctify_a unless_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o their_o life_n and_o way_n that_o they_o be_v real_o and_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v forth_o from_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a many_o man_n may_v do_v great_a service_n for_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o by_o open_v the_o great_a deep_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v cause_v many_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n to_o break_v forth_o and_o many_o way_n of_o wisdom_n there_o to_o appear_v and_o yet_o may_v not_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o feign_a story_n though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o rationality_n in_o it_o yet_o the_o rationality_n of_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o argue_v its_o truth_n and_o verity_n just_o so_o man_n may_v maintain_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o many_o great_a truth_n therein_o contain_v they_o may_v argue_v excellent_o and_o show_v how_o one_o thing_n give_v light_a unto_o another_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o bottom_n there_o may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o uncertainty_n and_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o story_n and_o this_o hollowness_n and_o defection_n at_o the_o bottom_n and_o core_n and_o root_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v like_a to_o break_v out_o and_o bewray_v itself_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o be_v unsuitable_a unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o scripture_n and_o unto_o the_o genius_n nature_n and_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n which_o they_o declare_v or_o preach_v unto_o man_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o character_n or_o sign_n last_o mention_v sect._n 22_o whereby_o to_o judge_n of_o any_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o open_v and_o reveal_v unto_o man_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n there_o so_o that_o when_o any_o person_n man_n or_o woman_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o excel_v in_o such_o a_o way_n upon_o the_o term_n and_o with_o the_o caution_n late_o specify_v i_o mean_v to_o be_v rich_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o argue_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o reveal_v such_o and_o such_o truth_n which_o have_v lie_v dormant_a in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n wound_v up_o and_o unpublished_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v reserve_v and_o set_v apart_o some_o particular_a portion_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v appropriate_a to_o every_o age_n and_o generation_n that_o come_v over_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v open_v unto_o it_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o seven_o seal_n do_v respect_n several_a age_n and_o time_n wherein_o several_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v as_o that_o in_o such_o a_o age_n and_o time_n when_o one_o seal_n be_v break_v up_o there_o be_v such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n let_v out_o and_o so_o at_o the_o break_n up_o of_o a_o second_o then_o come_v forth_o another_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n this_o be_v clear_a and_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o every_o generation_n and_o every_o age_n have_v have_v some_o seal_v or_o fallow_a ground_n of_o scripture_n break_v up_o unto_o they_o some_o considerable_a passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o have_v never_o see_v the_o sun_n that_o have_v never_o be_v so_o general_o understand_v or_o know_v by_o man_n as_o in_o the_o present_a generation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o vail_n and_o cover_v which_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o find_v some_o person_n who_o he_o do_v much_o delight_n in_o he_o will_v single_a he_o out_o for_o this_o service_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n language_n teach_v man_n to_o search_v and_o to_o find_v out_o by_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n i._n e._n such_o counsel_n of_o his_o which_z do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o scripture_n such_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v see_v at_o the_o first_o cast_v of_o a_o man_n eye_n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o the_o notion_n which_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v of_o another_o sort_n of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n from_o those_o which_o be_v engender_v and_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n even_o as_o those_o impression_n in_o bruit_n beast_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o nature_n and_o kind_n from_o those_o which_o be_v in_o man_n and_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o kind_n and_o also_o inferior_a to_o those_o notion_n or_o impression_n which_o be_v in_o man_n they_o can_v understand_v or_o comprehend_v those_o notion_n or_o impression_n and_o those_o principle_n of_o action_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o by_o which_o they_o order_n and_o steer_v their_o course_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o notion_n or_o impression_n that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v of_o a_o superior_a kind_n to_o those_o in_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o create_v be_v especial_o beneath_o themselves_o so_o that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o
for_o a_o reason_n or_o some_o short_a time_n only_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o light_a both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d burn_a and_o shine_v he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n john_n be_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n describe_v or_o commend_v by_o two_o property_n which_o in_o a_o minister_n be_v most_o like_a to_o retain_v and_o keep_v as_o well_o as_o to_o procure_v and_o gain_v the_o affection_n and_o approbation_n of_o man_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a light_n second_o that_o he_o be_v a_o shine_a light_n zeal_n accompany_v with_o a_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n be_v two_o most_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a qualification_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o man_n will_v think_v a_o minister_n who_o be_v provide_v with_o these_o shall_v so_o endear_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o he_o serve_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o captivate_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v or_o to_o estrange_v such_o a_o man_n from_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o nevertheless_o this_o we_o see_v be_v john_n case_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n he_o have_v all_o the_o advantage_n that_o light_o can_v be_v find_v in_o a_o man_n to_o retain_v what_o he_o have_v get_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n and_o yet_o they_o who_o do_v might_o rejoice_v in_o he_o for_o a_o season_n after_o a_o while_n see_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o he_o john_n who_o be_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o a_o season_n be_v but_o like_o another_o man_n soon_o after_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o alteration_n or_o change_n in_o john_n for_o doubtless_o he_o do_v not_o decline_v neither_o in_o his_o burn_a nor_o in_o his_o shine_a until_o the_o very_a day_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n towards_o he_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o levity_n of_o spirit_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v so_o incident_a unto_o they_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v say_v our_o saviour_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o excellent_a degree_n of_o rejoice_v to_o dance_v and_o leap_v or_o spring_n for_o joy_n he_o do_v not_o simple_o say_v that_o they_o do_v rejoice_v but_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o that_o they_o do_v it_o free_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o be_v not_o importune_v by_o any_o persuasion_n or_o prompt_v by_o any_o other_o man_n yet_o they_o have_v enough_o of_o john_n in_o a_o short_a time_n when_o once_o they_o have_v go_v round_o about_o he_o and_o see_v his_o gift_n and_o ability_n and_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v when_o they_o have_v taste_v thorough_o of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o can_v as_o free_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o he_o as_o upon_o any_o other_o man_n they_o will_v see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o teacher_n that_o be_v of_o another_o spirit_n or_o of_o another_o method_n of_o teach_v or_o who_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n be_v of_o a_o high_a and_o more_o sublime_a nature_n or_o consideration_n than_o he_o and_o so_o likewise_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o great_a apostle_n paul_n among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o especial_o among_o the_o galathian_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 9.2_o he_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o unto_o other_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n yet_o to_o they_o he_o be_v meaning_n that_o however_o they_o may_v think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o acquit_v or_o approve_v himself_o as_o a_o apostle_n among_o other_o people_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o either_o by_o work_a sign_n or_o miracle_n among_o they_o or_o by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o yet_o certain_o he_o have_v approve_v himself_o both_o these_o way_n and_o every_o other_o way_n a_o apostle_n unto_o they_o for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n meaning_n that_o their_o be_v in_o christ_n their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o seal_n i._n e._n a_o sure_a testimony_n and_o confirmation_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o have_v the_o commission_n of_o a_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 12.12_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v among_o they_o mean_v by_o himself_o as_o in_o all_o patience_n so_o in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n elsewhere_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 4.15_o that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o have_v beget_v they_o through_o the_o gospel_n in_o another_o place_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o that_o he_o have_v espouse_v they_o to_o one_o husband_n to_o present_v they_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n to_o pass_v by_o much_o more_o of_o like_a import_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o by_o which_o this_o people_n can_v not_o but_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o heaven_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o like_a case_n be_v sufficient_a in_o all_o likelihood_n of_o reason_n so_o to_o have_v endear_v this_o apostle_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o have_v engage_v they_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o he_o profess_v they_o be_v in_o he_o even_o to_o die_v and_o to_o live_v together_o notwithstanding_o how_o soon_o be_v this_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n this_o glorious_a apostle_n and_o heavenly_a benefactor_n of_o this_o people_n fall_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o respect_n other_o teacher_n who_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o loose_v the_o lachet_n of_o his_o shoe_n come_v in_o the_o way_n carried_z away_o the_o prize_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o esteem_n from_o he_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o they_o paul_n be_v but_o a_o underling_n in_o their_o thought_n a_o sorry_a fellow_n in_o comparison_n after_o all_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a work_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v among_o they_o after_o all_o those_o gift_n and_o heavenly_a endowment_n as_o of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n utterance_n tongue_n yet_o they_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 13.3_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o he_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o unless_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o good_a account_n of_o it_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o think_v how_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o people_n have_v such_o rational_a foundation_n to_o build_v themselves_o stable_a and_o steady_a upon_o shall_v yet_o sink_v so_o low_a in_o their_o esteem_n of_o he_o but_o neither_o do_v this_o most_o worthy_a person_n and_o apostle_n speed_v any_o whit_n better_o among_o the_o galatian_n than_o he_o have_v do_v among_o the_o cerinthian_o he_o gain_v high_a respect_n and_o large_a affection_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o at_o his_o first_o come_v among_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o as_o jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v such_o strong_a impression_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o can_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n for_o he_o gal._n 4.14_o 15._o but_o very_o quick_o he_o become_v out_o of_o credit_n with_o they_o and_o his_o reputation_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o dust_n they_o care_v not_o they_o be_v king_n and_o reign_v without_o paul_n they_o know_v how_o to_o want_v his_o ministry_n and_o his_o counsel_n and_o direction_n they_o have_v find_v out_o man_n that_o please_v they_o better_o they_o have_v heap_v up_o teacher_n according_a to_o their_o humour_n they_o have_v itch_a ear_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v some_o that_o will_v scratch_v they_o and_o fall_v in_o with_o they_o and_o please_v their_o fancy_n and_o thus_o when_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o such_o preacher_n and_o doctor_n gal._n 1.6_o which_o be_v commensurable_a to_o their_o notion_n or_o unto_o that_o spirit_n which_o have_v now_o take_v they_o these_o be_v the_o man_n now_o and_o the_o heir_n of_o paul_n inheritance_n in_o their_o affection_n and_o in_o the_o respect_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o they_o yea_o the_o lord_n christ_n notwithstanding_o that_o as_o his_o adversary_n themselves_o bear_v he_o witness_v he_o speak_v as_o never_o man_n speak_v yea_o though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o so_o marvellous_o affect_v the_o people_n partly_o with_o his_o miracle_n partly_o with_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v about_o to_o take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o make_v he_o a_o king_n joh._n 6.15_o yet_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o all_o man_n especial_o believer_n that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o gracious_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o law_n and_o term_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o man_n in_o order_n hereunto_o with_o rule_n lay_v down_o whereby_o to_o judge_v whether_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n likewise_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v all_o large_o open_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assert_v and_o the_o argument_n bring_v against_o it_o thorough_o examine_v and_o answer_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n â—n_v the_o fullness_n and_o freeness_n thereof_o evince_v and_o many_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o saint_n communion_n with_o god_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o explain_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n discuss_v and_o the_o usefulness_n thereof_o maintain_v with_o several_a other_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o peace_n of_o man_n all_o heretofore_o deliver_v in_o several_a sermon_n from_o ephes_n 5.18_o by_o that_o pious_a learned_a and_o laborious_a servant_n of_o god_n mr._n john_n goodwin_n sometime_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o coleman-street_n london_n and_o publish_v after_o his_o death_n for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8.13_o and_o they_o choose_v stephen_n a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 6.5_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5.19_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o as_o he_o luke_n 11.13_o basil_n homil._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v by_o e._n c._n for_o henry_n eversden_n at_o his_o shop_n under_o the_o crown-tavern_n in_o west-smithfield_n 1670._o the_o publisher_n to_o the_o ingenuous_a and_o christian_a reader_n good_a reader_n that_o great_a law_n of_o nature_n that_o have_v utter_v itself_o from_o the_o lip_n of_o some_o of_o the_o son_n thereof_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bear_v for_o himself_o only_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n do_v challenge_v a_o share_n in_o he_o or_o rather_o the_o whole_a of_o he_o and_o this_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o sum_n or_o whole_a of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n and_o contain_v our_o whole_a duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n viz._n that_o we_o love_v he_o that_o be_v all_o man_n as_o ourselves_o this_o great_a and_o royal_a law_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o grace_n have_v occasion_v this_o discourse_n in_o thy_o hand_n to_o become_v public_a the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o sublime_a carry_v much_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o inward_a felicity_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o it_o have_v impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o we_o not_o to_o confine_v it_o among_o ourselves_o but_o to_o present_v it_o to_o the_o public_a view_n of_o all_o who_o heart_n shall_v serve_v they_o to_o make_v a_o diligent_a and_o conscientious_a perusal_n thereof_o for_o their_o accommodation_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o present_a and_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o welfare_n for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o any_o man_n or_o number_n of_o man_n have_v any_o treasure_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o bless_v the_o world_n withal_o the_o law_n of_o god_n oblige_v they_o to_o minister_v unto_o the_o want_n and_o necessity_n thereof_o they_o be_v general_o so_o crave_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n that_o man_n be_v fill_v withal_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o this_o discourse_n nor_o to_o the_o time_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n it_o be_v sometime_o since_o and_o we_o question_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o yet_o alive_a of_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o who_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o sense_n and_o spiritual_a resentment_n thereof_o but_o have_v many_o of_o those_o great_a principle_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n remain_v alive_a in_o power_n and_o great_a strength_n within_o they_o and_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o second_o review_v of_o they_o the_o author_n himself_o which_o be_v now_o at_o rest_n have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o god_n judge_v meet_v for_o he_o and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n be_v a_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v set_v within_o he_o to_o serve_v his_o generation_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o much_o value_v the_o opprobation_n or_o displeasure_n of_o man_n when_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o the_o present_a peace_n and_o everlasting_a welfare_n of_o man_n be_v concern_v be_v indeed_o very_o faithful_a and_o laborious_a in_o that_o great_a work_n so_o that_o we_o may_v without_o vanity_n say_v of_o he_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o time_n be_v say_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n joh._n 5.35_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o time_n a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o many_o do_v much_o rejoice_v at_o least_o for_o a_o season_n in_o his_o light_n although_o at_o some_o time_n and_o some_o turn_n in_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n he_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o his_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n have_v measure_v out_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n joh._n 6.60_o 66._o for_o the_o subject_n itself_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o as_o a_o light_n to_o guide_v thou_o in_o a_o dark_a place_n there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o great_a and_o gracious_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n large_o open_v especial_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n whereon_o much_o of_o their_o spiritual_a welfare_n do_v depend_v viz._n as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o method_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o proceed_n with_o man_n and_o those_o rule_n and_o law_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o himself_o in_o his_o advance_n and_o decrease_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n in_o order_n to_o the_o carry_v they_o up_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n we_o mean_v into_o those_o high_a strain_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o rich_a and_o choice_a consolation_n lie_v and_o where_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v drink_v abundant_o of_o they_o and_o be_v thereby_o put_v into_o the_o best_a capacity_n to_o serve_v god_n upon_o the_o high_a term_n of_o acceptation_n with_o himself_o as_o also_o may_v be_v great_a blessing_n and_o benefactor_n to_o the_o world_n round_o about_o they_o according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o that_o choice_n which_o he_o make_v of_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o signify_v be_v the_o make_n of_o they_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n for_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o carry_v thou_o up_o into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n which_o the_o wiseman_n say_v be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a that_o he_o may_v depart_v from_o hell_n beneath_o prov._n 15_o 24._o which_o while_o man_n who_o love_v to_o dwell_v with_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o these_o low_a region_n be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o for_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o god_n as_o that_o which_o shall_v answer_v the_o vast_a desire_n of_o man_n he_o have_v prepare_v better_a thing_n for_o they_o that_o those_o noble_a endowment_n of_o they_o may_v be_v conversant_a with_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a concernment_n such_o as_o will_v advance_v and_o raise_v their_o felicity_n to_o a_o near_a affinity_n and_o likeness_n with_o the_o angel_n themselves_o those_o first-born_a prince_n of_o heaven_n who_o by_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n continual_o be_v thereby_o fill_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o by_o mean_n hereof_o be_v make_v bless_v indeed_o even_o so_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n through_o his_o abundant_a grace_n shine_v forth_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o so_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n his_o glory_n they_o may_v be_v
fullness_n which_o filii_fw-la terrae_fw-la the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n or_o earthly-minded_n man_n do_v affect_v and_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o viz._n to_o have_v their_o barn_n full_a their_o purse_n and_o chest_n full_a their_o belly_n full_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 17.14_o &_o 144.13_o ezek._n 16.49_o phil._n 3.19_o though_o this_o be_v but_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o emptiness_n or_o as_o the_o wiseman_n better_o express_v it_o of_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a that_o earthly_a thing_n afford_v so_o that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n they_o be_v in_o strait_n as_o it_o be_v emphatical_o observe_v in_o job_n 20.22_o there_o be_v also_o who_o may_v woe_n unto_o they_o be_v call_v filii_fw-la diaboli_fw-la the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o mind_n a_o fullness_n of_o a_o worse_a sort_n than_o that_o new_o name_v and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n act_n 5.17_o &_o 13.10_o 45._o &_o 19.28_o rom._n 1.29_o jam._n 3.8_o 2_o pet._n 2.14_o rev._n 17.3_o 4._o but_o this_o alas_o be_v to_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o misery_n for_o sin_n have_v no_o better_a attendant_n and_o effect_n but_o filii_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a do_v mind_n be_v ambitious_a of_o and_o do_v cover_v after_o another_o and_o better_a fullness_n viz._n to_o be_v full_a of_o light_n mat._n 6.22_o of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1.14_o with_o 16._o of_o joy_n joh._n 15.11_o act_n 6.3_o &_o 11_o 24._o rom._n 15.13_o 1_o joh._n 1.4_o of_o faith_n act_v 6.5_o &_o 8._o of_o goodwork_n act_n 9.36_o of_o goodness_n rom._n 15.14_o of_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n col._n â—_o 9_o &_o 2.2_o heb._n 6.11_o &_o 10.22_o of_o a_o full_a age_n or_o perfect_a stature_n heb._n 5.14_o with_o eph._n 4.13_o of_o mercy_n jâ—m_o 3.17_o of_o righteousness_n and_o its_o fruit_n phil._n 1.11_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.19_o and_o at_o last_o to_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n 2_o joh._n v._o 8._o beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v one_o special_a fullness_n more_o which_o they_o great_o desire_v and_o no_o less_o endeavour_n after_o while_o they_o be_v here_o below_o in_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o other_o fullness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o they_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n luke_n 4.1_o act_n 9.17_o eph._n 5.18_o and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n about_o which_o the_o follow_a treatise_n be_v chief_o employ_v and_o most_o take_v up_o and_o of_o which_o indeed_o it_o treat_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n and_o to_o very_o great_a advantage_n i_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v profiâ—ed_v by_o the_o perusal_n of_o it_o and_o do_v hearty_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o teach_v to_o profit_v will_v teach_v all_o that_o â—â—ad_v it_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o and_o make_v it_o instrumental_a to_o their_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o there_o can_v be_v no_o excess_n no_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v in_o be_v fill_v or_o drink_v with_o wine_n as_o the_o sacred_a text_n and_o truth_n assure_v we_o but_o advantage_n innumerable_a beyond_o all_o that_o mirth_n and_o glee_n which_o man_n presume_v they_o shall_v and_o fanfie_v they_o do_v attain_v by_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n though_o i_o confess_v myself_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o opinion_n with_o the_o learned_a author_n in_o some_o other_o controvert_v point_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o give_v my_o testimony_n concern_v this_o piece_n that_o i_o find_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n move_v on_o the_o face_n and_o act_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o it_o to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o consequent_o the_o good_a of_o man_n especial_o of_o christian_a man_n possible_o a_o expression_n here_o and_o there_o may_v as_o all_o humane_a write_n do_v call_v for_o a_o grain_n of_o salt_n as_o we_o use_v to_o phrase_n it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o tendency_n thereof_o i_o do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v very_o inoffensive_a and_o not_o a_o little_a but_o very_o useful_a the_o author_n it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o his_o wont_a genius_n do_v often_o traverse_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o ground_n and_o fetch_v some_o compass_n before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o design_a journeys-end_n yet_o he_o make_v it_o pleasant_a too_o by_o such_o variety_n and_o will_v thereby_o pay_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o pain_n and_o patience_n in_o follow_v of_o he_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o publisher_n and_o the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n will_v give_v so_o clear_a and_o full_a a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o concern_v it_o that_o this_o and_o all_o good_a book_n may_v be_v well_o read_v and_o improve_v be_v the_o hearty_a wish_n and_o prayer_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o all_o christian_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o man_n ralph_n venning_n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n i._n the_o coherence_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n open_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n four_o doctrine_n raise_v from_o the_o word_n prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propound_v and_o argue_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o person_n especial_o of_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o christianity_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o if_o man_n be_v not_o fill_v or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o will_v be_v fill_v with_o some_o evil_a spirit_n one_o or_o other_o page_n 15_o chap._n iii_o the_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n without_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n will_v never_o serve_v they_o to_o do_v excellent_a thing_n for_o god_n act_n 5.3_o ch._n 13._o 9_o 10._o ch._n 20._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o in_o part_n open_v page_n 41_o chap._n iu_o the_o doctrine_n demonstrate_v by_o a_o three_o ground_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v any_o great_a benefactor_n unto_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o we_o stand_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v unless_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o great_a benefactor_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o give_v a_o real_a account_n of_o his_o believe_v in_o christ_n why_o abraham_n call_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n the_o force_n of_o example_n a_o man_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n a_o great_a benefit_n and_o accommodation_n unto_o the_o world_n in_o two_o respect_n gal._n 6.2_o in_o part_n open_v 2_o tim._n 3.8_o in_o part_n open_v so_o eph._n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o any_o good_a thing_n frequent_o in_o their_o prayer_n mention_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v or_o effect_v it_o page_n 45_o chap._n v._o the_o four_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propound_v and_o argue_v man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o rich_a consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o in_o part_n open_v so_o heb._n 6.17_o 18._o eph._n 3.17_o 18._o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o eph._n 1.18_o jam._n 2.13_o prov._n 19.16_o act_n 17.28_o mar._n 4.5_o and_o 6.16_o page_n 65_o chap._n vi_o the_o five_o and_o last_v reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n argue_v man_n stand_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o the_o full_a and_o high_a reward_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o and_o hold_v forth_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n inequality_n of_o reward_n in_o glory_n argue_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o penny_n mat._n 20._o consider_v the_o advantage_n of_o late_a convert_v inconvenience_n incident_a to_o to_o the_o early_a which_o yet_o may_v be_v avoid_v dan._n 12_o 3._o in_o part_n open_v 1_o cor._n 3.8_o eph._n 6.8_o gal._n 6.7_o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o rom._n 6.23_o psal_n 138.2_o psal_n 25.8_o 10._o mat._n 13.43_o phil._n 3.21_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o mat._n 20.20_o 21._o rom._n 9.15_o mat._n 5.48_o num._n 25.11_o 12_o 13._o 2_o thes_n 1.10_o eph._n 1.23_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o heb._n 11.10_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 26._o heb._n 12.2_o joh._n 17.5_o luke_n 22.43_o page_n 91_o chap._n vii_o three_o question_n propound_v to_o give_v further_a light_n into_o the_o doctrine_n the_o first_o of_o they_o inquire_v into_o namely_o who_o or_o what_o this_o spirit_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n be_v
viz._n whether_o he_o be_v a_o increated_a spirit_n even_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o or_o whether_o a_o create_a spirit_n several_a scripture_n open_v and_o argue_v both_o from_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v none_o other_o than_o johovah_n or_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o several_a plea_n bring_v against_o these_o scripture_n by_o person_n contrary_a mind_v take_v off_o and_o render_v invalid_a as_o also_o some_o ground_n in_o reason_n propound_v and_o argue_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a god_n page_n 142_o chap._n viii_o the_o most_o material_a argument_n that_o be_v general_o insist_v on_o by_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o also_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v general_o insist_v on_o by_o those_o who_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o will_v also_o persuade_v other_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n be_v but_o of_o a_o finite_a extraction_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n be_v all_o discharge_v from_o bear_v that_o burden_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o as_o also_o the_o great_a profitableness_n yea_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o this_o discourse_n though_o somewhat_o large_a be_v assert_v page_n 196_o chap._n ix_o the_o second_o question_n propound_v namely_o how_o or_o by_o what_o meanâ—_n a_o believer_n or_o any_o other_o person_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n some_o difficulty_n remove_v with_o one_o direction_n propound_v and_o large_o discourse_v whereby_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v understand_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o exhortation_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o also_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o free_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v clear_o vindicate_v and_o assert_v page_n 239_o chap._n x._o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o second_o question_n further_o prosecute_v and_o six_o direction_n more_o give_v to_o show_v how_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v come_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o order_n hereunto_o page_n 279_o chap._n xi_o a_o three_o question_v propound_v viz._n how_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v know_v whether_o himself_o or_o other_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o will_v some_o other_o spirit_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v indeed_o a_o spirit_n contrary_n to_o it_o wherein_o be_v several_a rule_n lay_v down_o in_o order_n to_o a_o clear_a understanding_n thereof_o pro._n 6.9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 10._o jam._n 3.17_o prov._n 2.22_o chap._n 9.6_o rom._n 8.13_o psa_fw-la 145.17_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11._o in_o part_n open_v p._n 316_o chap._n xii_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o way_n of_o instruction_n in_o four_o main_a point_n first_o show_v how_o comely_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v find_v obedient_a to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n in_o general_a and_o particular_o how_o beautiful_a and_o honourable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v find_v act_n according_o second_o a_o account_n give_v what_o stranger_n the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v unto_o many_o great_a duty_n and_o more_o especial_o unto_o this_o great_a duty_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n insomuch_o that_o even_o this_o generation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_o thereunto_o three_o that_o this_o great_a blessedness_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o impossible_a thing_n but_o be_v attainable_a by_o the_o endeavour_n and_o engagement_n of_o man_n four_o and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o design_n of_o god_n that_o believer_n shall_v be_v a_o royal_a generation_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v according_o p._n 345_o chap._n xiii_o a_o second_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o use_n of_o reproof_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o this_o heavenly_a exhortation_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n administer_v unto_o man_n namely_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o by_o any_o mean_n obstruct_v the_o course_n of_o it_o a_o first_o sort_n be_v such_o who_o scoff_n at_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o second_o sort_n of_o offender_n be_v such_o who_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o be_v but_o a_o finite_a spirit_n a_o angel_n and_o not_o god_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v further_o argue_v prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n page_n 358_o chap._n fourteen_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o offender_n reprove_v be_v such_o who_o instead_o of_o follow_v the_o exhortation_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n take_v a_o course_n to_o be_v empty_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o make_v it_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o several_a scripture_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n be_v examine_v and_o find_v bend_v against_o they_o and_o likewise_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n thereof_o large_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v page_n 387_o chap._n xv._o five_o sort_n of_o offender_n more_o under_o the_o second_o head_n reprove_v first_o such_o who_o be_v chill_a and_o cool_v in_o their_o respect_n unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o account_n of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o danger_n of_o false_a notion_n concern_v god_n a_o second_o sort_n reprove_v for_o withdraw_a from_o a_o lively_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n reason_n of_o such_o miscarriage_n legal_a and_o evangelical_n ministry_n distinguish_v what_o render_v person_n due_o fit_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o sort_n just_o reprovable_a be_v such_o who_o neglect_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v a_o four_o sort_n just_o reprovable_a also_o be_v such_o that_o do_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o five_o and_o last_o sort_n of_o offender_n be_v such_o who_o refuse_v to_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n page_n 419_o chap._n xvi_o the_o four_o and_o last_v use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o order_n to_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n three_o motive_n propound_v the_o first_o more_o general_o take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o this_o duty_n be_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a retinue_n of_o duty_n enjoin_v we_o by_o god_n neglect_v of_o his_o command_n provoke_v he_o to_o jealousy_n the_o second_o motive_n this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o god_n neglect_v hinder_v the_o soul_n from_o prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o its_o own_o peace_n the_o vast_a difference_n and_o great_a danger_n of_o a_o habitual_a omission_n of_o know_a duty_n in_o comparison_n of_o duty_n a_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o three_o motive_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o speak_v now_o from_o heaven_n the_o difference_n between_o god_n speak_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o now_o speak_v from_o heaven_n neglect_v of_o evangelical_n duty_n much_o more_o provoke_a than_o the_o neglect_n under_o the_o law_n heb._n 12.25_o in_o part_n open_v a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n pure_o evangelical_n page_n 452_o chap._n xvii_o four_o consideration_n more_o to_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n the_o four_o motive_n the_o great_a benefit_n accrue_v unto_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o a_o serious_a engagement_n in_o a_o course_n likely_a to_o issue_v in_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v free_v man_n and_o woman_n from_o foolish_a unclean_a and_o noisome_a lust_n somewhat_o peculiar_a in_o this_o engagement_n differ_v from_o other_o though_o worthy_a in_o their_o kind_n a_o five_o motive_n prove_v that_o in_o case_n man_n do_v what_o god_n have_v and_o do_v enable_v they_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o their_o enterprise_n shall_v assure_o prosper_v in_o their_o hand_n hope_v of_o obtain_v great_a encouragement_n unto_o endeavour_n some_o more_o of_o the_o great_a privilege_n that_o accompany_v a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n a_o
six_o motive_n that_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v employ_v upon_o term_n of_o great_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n than_o in_o this_o engagement_n a_o seven_o consideration_n take_v from_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o obtain_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v use_v and_o also_o from_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o get_v whereas_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v attainable_a so_o by_o a_o perseverance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n our_o attainment_n in_o this_o kind_n shall_v stand_v by_o we_o for_o ever_o page_n 463_o chap._n xviii_o the_o eight_o and_o last_v motive_n that_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n will_v render_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n most_o desirable_a in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o no_o other_o course_n will_v do_v it_o but_o this_o or_o none_o without_o this_o four_o thing_n a_o concurrence_n whereof_o will_v render_v a_o man_n condition_n in_o this_o life_n most_o desirable_a 1._o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o troublesome_a distract_n and_o torment_a fear_n and_o care_n 2._o a_o heart_n and_o conscience_n abound_v in_o joy_n and_o peace_n 3._o a_o large_a and_o free_a communion_n with_o god_n 4._o and_o last_o a_o rich_a and_o large_a interest_n in_o god_n to_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v great_a matter_n in_o prayer_n with_o he_o three_o of_o these_o insist_v on_o 1._o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n will_v discharge_v man_n from_o all_o troublesome_a and_o distract_n fear_n and_o care_n 2._o the_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o man_n will_v abound_v by_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 3._o a_o three_o particular_a which_o render_v man_n condition_n so_o desirable_a in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o free_a and_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o communion_n with_o god_n 2._o what_o by_o a_o free_a communion_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o large_a and_o full_a communion_n with_o god_n 4._o how_o this_o communion_n render_v man_n condition_n very_o desirable_a in_o the_o world_n 5._o that_o this_o privilege_n must_v needs_o accompany_v a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o dwell_v or_o abide_v in_o man_n how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v he_o how_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n in_o what_o respect_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o well-grounded_n confidence_n the_o cause_n of_o a_o false_a confidence_n inquire_v into_o a_o good_a conscience_n a_o ground_n of_o assurance_n page_n 482_o chap._n xix_o the_o eight_o motive_n further_o open_v in_o the_o four_o particular_a a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n do_v interest_n man_n with_o a_o rich_a and_o large_a interest_n in_o god_n how_o this_o interest_n do_v arise_v by_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reason_n why_o so_o little_o be_v do_v by_o prayer_n now_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n without_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n none_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n former_o mention_v and_o which_o render_v a_o man_n condition_n so_o desirable_a in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v the_o reason_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o equitableness_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o man_n therein_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o fearless_a and_o dreadless_a frame_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v counterfeit_n and_o that_o which_o be_v raise_v upon_o good_a ground_n a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o cause_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o flourish_v on_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v page_n 522_o errata_fw-la page_n 8._o line_n 22._o for_o te_fw-mi read_z to_z p._n 14._o l._n 28._o for_o of_o r._n as_o p._n 16._o l._n 23._o for_o never_a r._n ever_o p._n 18._o l._n 23._o for_o the_o inspiration_n thereof_o r._n his_o inspiration_n p._n 24._o l._n 20._o for_o man_n r._n man_n p._n 60._o l._n 34._o after_o on_o r._n of_o p._n 61._o l._n 8_o for_o effect_v r._n affect_v p._n 63._o l._n 21_o deal_n or_o do_v ibid._n l._n 4_o r._n for_o and_o r._n of_o the._n ibid._n l._n 42._o for_o of_o the_o r._n and._n p._n 66._o l._n 11._o for_o prince_n r._n prophet_n p._n 77._o l._n 16._o for_o heavenly_a r._n lovely_a p._n 84._o l_o 5._o for_o it_o r._n they_o p._n 87._o l._n 10._o for_o maniture_n r._n manuducture_n p._n 107._o l._n 2._o for_o leave_v r._n left_a p._n 109_o l._n 36._o for_o of_o 1._o as_o p._n 121._o l._n last_o for_o most_o r._n not_o p._n 146._o l._n 2_o for_o that_o r._n though_o p._n 162._o l._n 18._o after_o whci_fw-la r._n it_o ibid._n l._n 40._o for_o in_o r._n into_o p._n 163._o l._n 41._o for_o appearance_n r._n appearance_n p._n 165._o l._n 8._o for_o it_o r._n he_o p._n 181._o l._n 24._o for_o interest_n r._n request_n p._n 186._o l._n 2._o r._n it_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v lb._n deal_n it_o be_v p._n 190._o l._n 18_o for_o consent_n r._n conceit_n p._n 191._o l._n 10._o for_o zealoufly_n r._n jealous_o p._n 213._o l._n 26._o for_o or_o r._n but._n p._n 216_o l._n 19_o for_o undeceivedness_n r._n underivedness_n p._n 228._o l._n r._n after_o believer_n r._n but._n lb._n 18._o deal_n but_o p._n 231._o l._n 19_o for_o any_o r._n a_o p._n 236._o l._n 15._o deal_n that_o p._n 248._o l._n 28._o add_v whereby_o p._n 254._o l._n 34._o for_o exhibit_v r._n exciting_n p._n 268._o l._n 21._o deal_n because_o p._n 284._o l._n 23._o for_o by_o r._n for_o p._n 289._o l._n 26._o for_o have_v r._n have_v p._n 300._o l._n 21._o for_o i_o r._n a._n p._n 311._o l._n 25._o for_o obtain_v r._n attain_v p._n 323._o l._n 6._o deal_n of_o p._n 346._o l._n 10._o for_o grateful_a r._n graceful_a p._n 348._o l._n 17._o for_o absolute_a r._n obsolete_a p._n 352._o l._n 24._o for_o to_o r._n who_o p._n 354._o l._n 19_o for_o pick_v r._n higgle_v p._n 364._o l._n 28._o deal_n that_o p._n 366._o l._n 25._o for_o suit_n r._n fruit_n p._n 374._o l._n 27._o deal_n judge_v that_o he_o p._n 385._o l._n 8._o for_o who_o r._n we_o p._n 396._o l._n 18._o after_o see_v r._n in_o p._n 397._o l._n 8_o deal_n that_o p._n 400._o l._n 24._o deal_n of_o p._n 423._o l._n 19_o for_o choose_v r._n choose_v p._n 430._o l._n 41._o for_o of_o r._n for_o p._n 445._o l._n 43._o after_n yea_o r._n there_o be_v p._n 456._o l._n 6._o for_o if_o r._n which_o p._n 375._o l._n 15._o after_o sum_n r._n be_v p._n 484._o l._n 1._o for_o where_o to_o be_v r._n to_o be_v where_o p._n 490._o l._n 11._o for_o be_v r._n he_o p._n 506._o l._n 5._o for_o as_o r._n so_o as_o p._n 538._o l._n 37._o deal_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 5._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 18_o verse_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n chap._n i._n the_o coherence_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n open_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n four_o doctrine_n raise_v from_o the_o word_n prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v this_o sect._n 1_o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o his_o usual_a method_n be_v declare_v and_o lay_v down_o foundation-wise_a that_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n namely_o justification_n by_o or_o through_o indeed_o in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o he_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n precept_n and_o exhortation_n to_o such_o duty_n and_o behaviour_n which_o may_v very_o just_o and_o equitable_o be_v expect_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o rich_a grace_n from_o god_n vouchsafe_v unto_o sinful_a man_n in_o their_o free_a justification_n by_o christ_n now_o in_o precept_n and_o exhortation_n unto_o christian_a duty_n there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o dependence_n or_o relation_n of_o coherence_n between_o duty_n and_o duty_n or_o between_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o but_o exhortation_n be_v many_o time_n like_v unto_o solomon_n proverb_n which_o resemble_v jewel_n or_o precious_a stone_n not_o set_v together_o in_o order_n
or_o in_o any_o form_n of_o special_a aspect_n one_o upon_o another_o but_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v together_o in_o great_a heap_n yet_o there_o be_v i_o confess_v a_o relative_a opposition_n between_o the_o word_n read_v and_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n plain_o intimate_v by_o this_o adversative_a particle_n but_o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o particle_n clear_o imply_v that_o to_o be_v drunken_a with_o wine_n as_o we_o have_v it_o or_o as_o the_o word_n elsewhere_o frequent_o signify_v to_o drink_v wine_n free_o or_o to_o be_v give_v inordinate_o unto_o it_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o pit_n of_o drunkenness_n though_o possible_o you_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o wine_n be_v free_o drink_v as_o it_o inflame_v a_o man_n or_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o cause_v that_o to_o abate_v its_o fervency_n by_o degree_n and_o to_o withdraw_v more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o soul_n or_o else_o obstruct_v his_o entrance_n into_o a_o man_n for_o the_o clear_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n brief_o to_o be_v open_v first_o sect._n 2_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n three_o why_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v and_o persuade_v to_o a_o be_v fill_v or_o to_o a_o fill_n of_o themselves_o with_o the_o spirit_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o precede_a dehortation_n viz._n from_o be_v drunken_a with_o or_o from_o be_v give_v to_o much_o wine_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v several_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o in_o this_o place_n 1._o it_o sometime_o signify_v the_o wind_n joh._n 3.8_o 2._o sometime_o it_o signify_v courage_n or_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o despondency_n or_o extremity_n of_o fear_n josh_n 5.1_o neither_o be_v there_o spirit_n in_o they_o any_o more_o 3._o it_o sometime_o signify_v the_o mind_n disposition_n or_o inclination_n of_o a_o man_n pro._n 14.29_o but_o he_o that_o be_v hasty_a or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o original_n short_a of_o spirit_n i_o e._n that_o be_v of_o a_o choleric_a or_o rash_a temper_n or_o disposition_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v himself_o or_o hold_v out_o in_o patience_n for_o a_o little_a season_n under_o temptation_n exalt_v folly_n 4._o it_o sometime_o signify_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o this_o be_v a_o frequent_a acceptation_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o need_v not_o cite_v any_o instance_n for_o this_o place_n of_o this_o import_n be_v obvious_a and_o frequent_a sometime_o the_o understanding_n or_o discern_a power_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v signify_v thereby_o 35.21_o exod._n 35.21_o every_o one_o who_o his_o spirit_n make_v willing_a i._n e._n who_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n in_o artificial_a work_n incline_v he_o to_o a_o willingness_n in_o that_o kind_n viz._n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v these_o and_o several_a other_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n which_o by_o compare_v the_o place_n in_o hand_n with_o the_o particularity_n of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v find_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v understand_v or_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o for_o expedition_n sake_n i_o shall_v omit_v they_o neither_o shall_v i_o argue_v against_o any_o of_o those_o several_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n even_o now_o mention_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 3_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o holy_a bless_a and_o incomprehensible_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o three_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a be_v or_o essence_n beside_o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o the_o best_a expositor_n upon_o the_o place_n it_o may_v be_v evince_v from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n the_o word_n read_v have_v unto_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o also_o from_o the_o comportance_n and_o perfect_a agreement_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n with_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n for_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v their_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o their_o be_v drunken_a or_o fill_v with_o wine_n now_o take_v the_o word_n spirit_n in_o any_o other_o signification_n whatsoever_o beside_o that_o we_o have_v pitch_v upon_o viz._n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o you_o will_v not_o find_v any_o such_o emphatical_a liveliness_n in_o opposition_n between_o be_v drunken_a with_o wine_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n you_o may_v make_v trial_n and_o take_v a_o account_n of_o particular_n at_o your_o leisure_n but_o now_o between_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v such_o a_o strong_a clear_a and_o pregnant_a opposition_n that_o the_o one_o fight_v against_o an_o exclude_v the_o other_o for_o he_o that_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o during_o either_o the_o act_n or_o the_o habit_n but_o especial_o the_o act_n of_o such_o a_o drunkenness_n such_o a_o person_n be_v utter_o uncapable_a for_o that_o time_n in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o drunkenness_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o no_o capacity_n during_o this_o his_o fullness_n of_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o second_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v further_a evident_a from_o what_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o subjoin_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o man_n that_o be_v drunken_a or_o inflame_a with_o wine_n be_v apt_a to_o speak_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o entertain_v one_o another_o with_o light_n vain_a and_o unsavoury_a mirth_n and_o song_n of_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a jollity_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o you_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o will_v be_v apt_a and_o able_a to_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o and_o solace_n and_o delight_v yourselves_o and_o be_v in_o a_o steady_a posture_n to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o with_o matter_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a import_n so_o that_o god_n himself_o will_v take_v a_o holy_a contentment_n in_o your_o mirth_n and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o whereas_o the_o vain_a and_o sinful_a mirth_n of_o the_o other_o namely_o of_o those_o that_o be_v drunken_a with_o wine_n be_v the_o hatred_n and_o abhor_v of_o his_o soul_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n that_o only_o except_v which_o be_v plead_v for_o that_o be_v proper_a or_o likely_a to_o qualify_v man_n or_o woman_n for_o these_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o a_o heavenly_a mirth_n it_o be_v only_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v like_a to_o act_v or_o work_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n into_o such_o a_o posture_n or_o frame_n of_o spiritual_a rejoice_v we_o may_v further_o confirm_v this_o exposition_n by_o take_v into_o consideration_n all_o those_o instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v many_o where_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o compare_v they_o in_o their_o respective_a context_n with_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n we_o may_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o and_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o see_v act_n 2.4_o c._n 4.31_o c._n 9.17_o c._n 13.52_o we_o read_v likewise_o of_o person_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n luke_n 4.1_o act_n 6.3_o 5._o c._n 7.55_o c._n 11.24_o etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n second_o sect._n 4_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v or_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n or_o property_n of_o the_o duty_n he_o require_v of_o they_o and_o which_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o when_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o as_o in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o connexion_n and_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n namely_o that_o upon_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o great_a effect_n shall_v be_v produce_v or_o end_v attain_v unto_o viz._n a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o reason_n i_o say_v of_o this_o connexion_n be_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n the_o gracious_a law_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o and_o determine_v it_o and_o according_o reveal_v it_o that_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o result_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o the_o proper_a product_n of_o that_o eternal_a law_n and_o decree_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n in_o be_v if_o man_n shall_v use_v never_o so_o much_o mean_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o it_o will_v never_o be_v accomplish_v so_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n come_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o use_v such_o and_o such_o mean_n be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o mean_n but_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o mighty_a force_n and_o irresistible_a power_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v so_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o bounty_n that_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o measure_v inch_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n so_o that_o unless_o they_o find_v so_o much_o worth_n or_o goodness_n in_o they_o they_o shall_v never_o pass_v with_o god_n neither_o the_o performer_n of_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o rich_a anoint_v from_o he_o no_o this_o be_v not_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n in_o general_n nor_o of_o that_o of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v particular_o but_o it_o have_v a_o more_o favourable_a aspect_n upon_o his_o creature_n man_n and_o import_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o i_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o my_o creature_n man_n and_o woman_n and_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v their_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n be_v consider_v yet_o let_v they_o but_o do_v what_o they_o can_v let_v they_o show_v their_o willingness_n to_o comply_v with_o i_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o assistance_n from_o i_o and_o from_o my_o spirit_n to_o help_v they_o on_o in_o this_o bless_a design_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o my_o spirit_n as_o their_o heart_n can_v desire_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a and_o great_a vouchsafement_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o he_o have_v open_v unto_o they_o such_o a_o effectual_a door_n or_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v fill_v themselves_o or_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n all_o other_o mean_v which_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o man_n of_o another_o nature_n as_o to_o make_v they_o great_a rich_a honourable_a etc._n etc._n among_o they_o all_o there_o be_v none_o great_a nay_o none_o so_o great_a and_o of_o so_o sacred_a a_o import_n unto_o they_o as_o this_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o viz._n that_o god_n have_v show_v they_o a_o way_n and_o vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o mean_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v this_o bless_a tendency_n in_o it_o to_o raise_v they_o to_o the_o high_a pitch_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n when_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v no_o more_o like_a unto_o other_o man_n they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o their_o neighbour_n 12.26_o prov._n 12.26_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v more_o at_o large_a they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o act_v in_o a_o peculiar_a sphere_n by_o themselves_o leave_v the_o world_n yea_o and_o the_o saint_n themselves_o who_o have_v but_o a_o little_a or_o small_a proportion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o move_v in_o a_o low_a and_o more_o inferior_a region_n whereas_o they_o shall_v mount_v up_o on_o high_a and_o be_v carry_v as_o it_o be_v on_o eagle_n wing_n enable_v to_o do_v worthy_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n shall_v put_v forth_o themselves_o in_o they_o thing_n that_o shall_v have_v more_o of_o heaven_n more_o of_o glory_n more_o of_o beauty_n more_o matter_n for_o admiration_n than_o can_v be_v find_v in_o or_o raise_v from_o the_o stir_n move_n and_o do_n in_o the_o world_n round_o about_o they_o so_o that_o by_o this_o you_o may_v easy_o judge_v of_o what_o a_o bless_a consequence_n it_o be_v unto_o man_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o three_o and_o last_o particular_a sect._n 6_o propose_v for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o show_v why_o the_o apostle_n subjoin_v this_o positive_a exhortation_n or_o precept_n concern_v their_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n to_o the_o negative_a dehortation_n not_o to_o be_v drunken_a with_o wine_n i_o answer_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n thereof_o because_o that_o which_o invite_v man_n to_o drunkenness_n be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o jollity_n lightness_n or_o freeness_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o drink_n of_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o who_o write_v concern_v the_o temper_n of_o man_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o lightness_n and_o frenziness_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o drink_a wine_n wherein_o some_o man_n take_v more_o content_a and_o satisfaction_n than_o they_o do_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v direct_v they_o to_o such_o a_o course_n wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v far_o better_a contentment_n not_o indeed_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n or_o flow_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o however_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o that_o which_o they_o so_o much_o desire_v they_o shall_v have_v jollity_n lightness_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n indeed_o of_o a_o far_o better_a nature_n and_o upon_o far_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a term_n than_o what_o they_o can_v expect_v from_o their_o be_v fill_v or_o drunken_a with_o wine_n that_o jollity_n or_o mirth_n of_o spirit_n which_o man_n please_v and_o solace_v themselves_o in_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o influence_n of_o wine_n be_v but_o melancholy_n and_o dull_a or_o dead_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o mirth_n and_o rejoice_v that_o pleasantness_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n which_o they_o shall_v certain_o attain_v unto_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o if_o they_o will_v but_o take_v the_o same_o course_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o do_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o i_o conceive_v why_o the_o apostle_n subjoin_v this_o affirmative_a precept_n unto_o the_o negative_a dehortation_n the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o shall_v raise_v from_o the_o word_n thus_o open_v sect._n 7_o be_v only_o these_o four_o first_o from_o the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v note_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a doctrine_n 1_o this_o doctrine_n spring_v forth_o viz._n that_o drunkenness_n with_o wine_n or_o inordinate_a drink_n be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o if_o you_o will_v we_o may_v phrase_n it_o thus_o that_o inordinateness_n in_o drink_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o fill_n with_o the_o spirit_n second_o from_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n meaning_n only_o be_v as_o be_v show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o use_v the_o mean_n take_v such_o a_o course_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n doctr._n 2_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o salvation_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o end_n be_v interpretative_o and_o in_o effect_n one_o and_o the_o same_o or_o thus_o that_o in_o spiritual_a concernment_n a_o regular_a use_n of_o mean_n and_o the_o obtain_v the_o end_n be_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n inseparable_o join_v together_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o vain_a exhort_v the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n if_o have_v use_v the_o best_a mean_n they_o be_v able_a thus_o to_o be_v fill_v they_o may_v notwithstanding_o remain_v empty_a the_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o
more_o that_o have_v labour_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o he_o i_o mean_v for_o his_o repentance_n or_o conversion_n neither_o do_v i_o conceive_v it_o incident_a to_o any_o of_o your_o thought_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v act_v or_o move_v by_o any_o such_o rule_n which_o shall_v render_v the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n much_o less_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o many_o righteous_a man_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o another_o of_o none_o effect_n it_o must_v needs_o i_o conceive_v grate_n upon_o any_o man_n understanding_n to_o think_v so_o for_o god_n have_v command_v man_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o parent_n especial_o be_v bind_v to_o lay_v up_o in_o prayer_n for_o their_o child_n as_o well_o as_o in_o land_n or_o money_n and_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o or_o if_o you_o will_v lay_v out_o by_o worthy_a parent_n for_o their_o child_n in_o prayer_n be_v like_a to_o turn_v to_o a_o more_o certain_a account_n in_o benefit_n and_o good_a unto_o they_o than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o or_o out_o for_o they_o otherwise_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n that_o say_v of_o jerome_n unto_o monica_n augustine_n mother_n who_o weep_v and_o pray_v for_o her_o son_n conversion_n night_n and_o day_n for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o whilst_o he_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n be_v go_v astray_o in_o the_o error_n and_o vain_a practice_n of_o the_o manichee_n this_o woman_n i_o say_v make_v her_o moan_n to_o jerome_n about_o this_o her_o son_n receive_v this_o answer_n from_o he_o full_a of_o comfort_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la perire_fw-la filius_fw-la tot_fw-la lacrymarum_fw-la a_o child_n that_o have_v so_o many_o tear_n bestow_v on_o he_o by_o a_o parent_n can_v not_o perish_v meaning_n can_v not_o light_o perish_v as_o when_o we_o express_v any_o great_a hope_n concern_v the_o obtain_n or_o come_v to_o pass_v of_o a_o thing_n we_o often_o express_v ourselves_o by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o hyperbole_n and_o say_v it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o take_a notice_n of_o by_o the_o way_n that_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o repentance_n or_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o child_n or_o friend_n or_o whoever_o if_o we_o pray_v regular_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n we_o do_v neither_o pray_v simple_o or_o absolute_o for_o his_o repentance_n as_o if_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n than_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v hear_v or_o grant_v our_o prayer_n nor_o yet_o conditional_o neither_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v or_o in_o duty_n ought_v to_o leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n whether_o he_o will_v grant_v our_o prayer_n in_o this_o kind_n or_o no_o for_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v himself_o at_o liberty_n in_o such_o case_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v we_o leave_v he_o at_o such_o a_o liberty_n but_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o child_n husband_n wife_n or_o any_o other_o person_n our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v absolute_a in_o this_o kind_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o vouchsafe_v to_o entreat_v the_o person_n for_o who_o we_o pray_v very_o gracious_o and_o effectual_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o order_n to_o the_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n that_o he_o will_v move_v and_o incline_v his_o will_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n of_o persuasive_a power_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v not_o any_o long_o remain_v impenitent_a this_o be_v the_o tenor_n or_o effect_v of_o any_o prayer_n that_o can_v be_v make_v advise_o and_o regular_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o repentance_n or_o conversion_n of_o any_o but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v compel_v man_n to_o repent_v or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o though_o there_o have_v be_v much_o beat_n of_o the_o air_n to_o find_v or_o rather_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n that_o he_o will_v incline_v his_o will_n by_o a_o irresistible_a power_n hereunto_o this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o convert_v any_o man_n nor_o will_v he_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o angel_n in_o heaven_n bring_v any_o man_n to_o repentance_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o these_o nor_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o with_o the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v on_o foot_n and_o carry_v on_o from_o day_n to_o day_n in_o his_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o though_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o we_o pray_v for_o upon_o such_o term_n shall_v follow_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o prayer_n as_o if_o they_o obtain_v it_o though_o haply_o that_o good_a and_o christian_a intention_n out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o such_o a_o case_n may_v prevail_v with_o god_n for_o that_o grace_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n so_o then_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o though_o a_o person_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n loose_v careless_a and_o profane_a a_o despiser_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n yet_o if_o his_o condition_n have_v be_v frequent_o and_o fervent_o commend_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o this_o by_o person_n of_o any_o considerable_a interest_n in_o god_n such_o as_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n all_o their_o prayer_n may_v possible_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o and_o centre_n in_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a excitation_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o such_o a_o person_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o sermon_n or_o some_o other_o like_o opportunity_n by_o the_o advantage_n whereof_o he_o may_v possible_o be_v bring_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o in_o such_o interposure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o these_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v to_o make_v any_o digression_n from_o the_o stand_n and_o common_a rule_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o person_n we_o speak_v of_o though_o all_o this_o while_n wicked_a and_o profane_a yet_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v put_v up_o to_o god_n for_o he_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n the_o cry_n and_o tear_n that_o have_v be_v present_v by_o any_o person_n or_o person_n who_o have_v be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n this_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o consideration_n in_o heaven_n and_o with_o god_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o case_n and_o condition_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v such_o a_o improvement_n of_o what_o he_o have_v which_o be_v wont_a to_o bring_v man_n under_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o for_o answer_v and_o satisfaction_n to_o that_o objection_n concern_v the_o sudden_a conversion_n of_o man_n former_o ungodly_a and_o profane_a and_o for_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n if_o man_n be_v not_o fill_v or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o some_o other_o spirit_n chap._n iii_o the_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n without_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n will_v never_o serve_v they_o to_o do_v excellent_a thing_n for_o god_n act_v 5.3_o ch._n 13.9_o 10._o ch._n 20.22_o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o in_o part_n open_v the_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o sect._n 1_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o without_o such_o a_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n will_v never_o serve_v they_o to_o do_v any_o excellent_a thing_n for_o god_n their_o hand_n will_v never_o bestrong_a enough_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o high_a commandment_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o doubtless_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o servant_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v upon_o occasion_n to_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n even_o to_o the_o high_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n man_n and_o woman_n without_o some_o competent_a fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v ever_o and_o anon_o be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v and_o betray_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n for_o where_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v space_n leave_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o foolish_a apprehension_n vain_a desire_n and_o carnal_a projection_n to_o lodge_v there_o and_o these_o will_v
a_o service_n that_o seem_v vain_a rash_a or_o needless_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o most_o man_n then_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o shall_v shine_v round_o about_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v as_o in_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o noon_n day_n this_o conveniency_n and_o that_o this_o consequence_n and_o that_o attend_v upon_o it_o all_o great_a and_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o heart_n come_v to_o be_v full_a of_o it_o full_a of_o the_o greatness_n and_o the_o goodness_n and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o it_o full_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n which_o it_o will_v bring_v along_o with_o it_o so_o that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n there_o will_v be_v no_o opportunity_n no_o roomth_n in_o his_o heart_n or_o soul_n for_o any_o carnal_a dissuade_v interposure_n to_o enter_v or_o to_o intermeddle_v about_o take_v he_o off_o from_o it_o as_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v fill_v the_o temple_n the_o priest_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o to_o do_v their_o office_n or_o any_o work_n belong_v to_o they_o here_o 2_o chron._n 7.2_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v fill_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o great_a and_o high_a engagement_n for_o god_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n such_o reason_n and_o conceit_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o purvey_v for_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v all_o that_o come_v to_o net_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n unto_o it_o can_v now_o find_v entrance_n hither_o to_o inveigle_v or_o entice_v the_o heart_n or_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o hearken_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o reason_n that_o unless_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o advance_v in_o such_o way_n and_o course_n and_o to_o hold_v out_o in_o many_o practice_n and_o service_n without_o which_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o reputation_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v maintain_v like_o unto_o themselves_o in_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n will_v suffer_v loss_n and_o lose_v ground_n unless_o it_o be_v hold_v up_o and_o the_o present_a interest_n of_o it_o maintain_v by_o some_o such_o worthy_a practice_n and_o undertake_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o those_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o we_o have_v show_v will_v hardly_o be_v attempt_v much_o less_o perform_v and_o carry_v through_o with_o that_o height_n of_o courage_n and_o resolution_n which_o will_v make_v the_o face_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o shine_v unless_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o be_v actor_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o empty_v of_o themselves_o as_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o themselves_o chap._n iu._n the_o doctrine_n demonstrate_v by_o a_o three_o ground_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v any_o great_a benefactor_n unto_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o we_o stand_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v unless_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o great_a benefactor_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o give_v a_o real_a account_n of_o his_o believe_v in_o christ_n why_o abraham_n call_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n the_o force_n of_o example_n a_o man_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n a_o great_a benefit_n and_o accommodation_n unto_o the_o world_n in_o two_o respect_n gal._n 6.2_o in_o part_n open_v 2_o tim._n 3.8_o in_o part_n open_v so_o eph._n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o any_o good_a thing_n frequent_o in_o their_o prayer_n mention_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v or_o effect_v it_o the_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o sect._n 1_o every_o man_n stand_v bind_v upon_o this_o account_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o otherwise_o a_o man_n will_v never_o become_v any_o great_a and_o signal_n benefactor_n unto_o the_o world_n he_o will_v never_o bless_v or_o serve_v his_o generation_n at_o any_o worthy_a rate_n or_o as_o become_v a_o heir_n apparent_a to_o life_n and_o immortality_n to_o do_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o reason_n the_o one_o suppose_v or_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o clear_v and_o evident_a enough_o in_o itself_o the_o other_o plain_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v suppose_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n to_o become_v a_o benefactor_n and_o this_o in_o some_o degree_n considerable_a unto_o the_o world_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o every_o man_n stand_v charge_v with_o by_o god_n i_o mean_v to_o be_v singular_o and_o signal_o active_a for_o the_o real_a and_o crew_n interest_n of_o the_o world_n whilst_o he_o continue_v and_o abide_v in_o it_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o lay_v down_o and_o affirm_v be_v that_o a_o man_n without_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n will_v never_o be_v in_o any_o rich_a or_o competent_a capacity_n to_o perform_v his_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n now_o concern_v the_o former_a though_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n shine_v clear_a enough_o with_o its_o own_o light_n yet_o because_o every_o man_n eye_n haply_o be_v not_o sufficient_o open_v to_o see_v it_o let_v we_o make_v a_o little_a eyesalve_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o anoint_v they_o with_o that_o they_o may_v be_v open_v to_o see_v it_o first_o then_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n at_o least_o all_o man_n that_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o though_o there_o be_v little_a question_n indeed_o of_o other_o second_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o best_a they_o can_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v this_o concern_v they_o i_o mean_v that_o they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o will_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o of_o these_o be_v i_o suppose_v every_o man_n apprehension_n and_o no_o man_n question_n or_o doubt_v now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a full_a that_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o second_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o we_o do_v thus_o believe_v it_o evident_o follow_v that_o every_o man_n stand_v bind_v to_o do_v some_o great_a and_o worthy_a thing_n for_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o his_o generation_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o lie_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o humane_a activity_n of_o more_o worthy_a or_o high_a accommodation_n or_o concernment_n unto_o the_o world_n than_o to_o present_v it_o with_o a_o clear_a vision_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o man_n believe_v with_o his_o whole_a heart_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o conquer_a and_o overcome_v by_o a_o man_n with_o both_o these_o sight_n every_o such_o man_n or_o woman_n present_v the_o world_n who_o tell_v the_o world_n with_o authority_n and_o power_n that_o be_v by_o a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o that_o it_o can_v either_o do_v for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o that_o he_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a sight_n to_o be_v show_v or_o see_v in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o show_v it_o plain_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o see_v distinct_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o throughout_o believer_n in_o christ_n or_o to_o show_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o world_n overcome_v by_o a_o weak_a and_o mortal_a man_n now_o both_o these_o sight_n a_o man_n do_v show_v when_o he_o do_v cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o world_n such_o a_o man_n present_v the_o world_n with_o both_o these_o with_o a_o man_n real_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o a_o man_n have_v the_o world_n under_o his_o foot_n most_o man_n when_o they_o pretend_v or_o go_v about_o to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v like_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n the_o manner_n of_o who_o speak_v the_o pophet_n isaiah_n describe_v by_o peep_v and_o mutter_v isa_n 8.19_o as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v out_o or_o plain_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v tardy_a with_o speak_v a_o lie_n be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o their_o inability_n positive_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n concern_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v inquire_v about_o at_o their_o hand_n by_o their_o proselyte_n and_o custom_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o generality_n of_o professor_n among_o we_o who_o pretend_v to_o give_v the_o world_n to_o know_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v but_o peep_v and_o
the_o hard_a heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o sinful_a and_o unbelieving_a man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o man_n be_v as_o arrow_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o giant_n as_o david_n speak_v psal_n 127.4_o they_o pierce_v deep_a and_o do_v execution_n afar_o off_o other_o man_n that_o for_o matter_n appertain_v unto_o god_n be_v but_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v nothing_o singular_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n though_o use_v and_o utter_v the_o same_o word_n with_o the_o former_a be_v yet_o but_o as_o sound_a brass_n or_o tinkle_a cymbal_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o yea_o when_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v or_o know_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v or_o break_v in_o their_o obedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n alas_o they_o know_v or_o may_v know_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n repentance_n mortification_n or_o the_o like_a man_n will_v have_v wherewith_o to_o answer_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v speak_v unto_o they_o by_o such_o man_n from_o their_o own_o mouth_n for_o who_o regard_v word_n and_o say_n where_o action_n and_o work_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a import_n as_o he_o that_o speak_v contradiction_n one_o while_o affirm_v one_o thing_n and_o at_o another_o time_n the_o quite_o contrary_a this_o man_n edify_v no_o man_n by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o discourse_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o he_o speak_v truth_n in_o the_o former_a proposition_n or_o whether_o in_o the_o latter_a and_o so_o they_o go_v away_o as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v speak_v they_o who_o speak_v at_o no_o better_a a_o rare_a destroy_v one_o say_v with_o the_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o who_o life_n and_o action_n rise_v up_o against_o their_o teach_n or_o speaking_n be_v of_o kin_n to_o those_o dumb_a dog_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v isa_n 56.10_o for_o what_o they_o teach_v or_o affirm_v in_o word_n they_o deny_v in_o work_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n teach_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v teach_v with_o authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v give_v by_o some_o to_o be_v this_o and_o i_o conceive_v it_o very_o pertinent_a viz._n because_o he_o do_v what_o he_o say_v and_o teach_v and_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o so_o when_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o holy_a commandment_n and_o walk_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v teach_v admonish_v and_o instruct_v they_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n will_v give_v they_o reverence_n and_o do_v homage_n unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o herod_n that_o he_o fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o observe_v he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n mar._n 6.20_o and_o our_o saviour_n take_v notice_n elsewhere_o of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holy_a life_n as_o make_v his_o doctrine_n much_o more_o commendable_a and_o of_o force_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o withal_o charge_v such_o person_n very_o high_a who_o do_v not_o embrace_v and_o submit_v unto_o his_o doctrine_n john_n faith_n he_o come_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o mat._n 21.32_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v you_o declare_v yourselves_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n indeed_o when_o as_o have_v such_o a_o man_n as_o john_n come_v among_o you_o a_o person_n so_o innocent_a and_o holy_a that_o you_o can_v lay_v nothing_o to_o his_o charge_n yet_o you_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n you_o believe_v he_o not_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o argue_v a_o preposterous_a and_o perverse_a spirit_n froward_o bend_v against_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o if_o man_n be_v not_o of_o this_o generation_n man_n of_o a_o viperous_a spirit_n and_o desperate_o set_v upon_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n it_o can_v light_o be_v but_o the_o gospel_n come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n will_v do_v great_a execution_n upon_o they_o and_o make_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o darkness_n to_o fly_v before_o it_o thus_o we_o have_v make_v good_a that_o in_o the_o reason_n give_v which_o be_v suppose_v be_v this_o that_o every_o man_n stand_v bind_v in_o duty_n towards_o god_n to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o worthy_a benefactor_n unto_o the_o world_n round_o about_o he_o and_o as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o bless_v his_o generation_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o reason_n sect._n 7_o was_z that_o no_o man_n or_o woman_n can_v be_v in_o any_o good_a or_o indeed_o tolerable_a capacity_n to_o discharge_v this_o obligation_n unless_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o we_o have_v in_o part_n make_v good_a already_o in_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o open_v the_o former_a reason_n there_o we_o show_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n will_v never_o do_v any_o great_a any_o singular_a thing_n for_o god_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o they_o take_v a_o regular_a and_o due_a course_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v the_o same_o consideration_n of_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o the_o world_n man_n and_o woman_n will_v fall_v extreme_o short_a of_o their_o duty_n herein_o also_o and_o withhold_v that_o from_o the_o world_n which_o be_v its_o due_n unless_o they_o take_v a_o effectual_a course_n to_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o work_n which_o must_v be_v by_o fill_v themselves_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o they_o who_o give_v munificent_o and_o like_a prince_n have_v need_n be_v prince_n or_o at_o least_o have_v the_o the_o estate_n and_o revenue_n of_o prince_n so_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o shall_v cast_v in_o any_o thing_n considerable_a into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o world_n to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n and_o feed_v the_o hunger_n and_o heal_v the_o poverty_n of_o it_o have_v need_n be_v full_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o have_v a_o special_a magazine_n within_o they_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o patience_n and_o humility_n of_o mortification_n and_o elf-denial_n and_o many_o other_o heavenly_a endowment_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o rejoice_v over_o mankind_n to_o do_v it_o much_o good_a nor_o to_o sow_v liberal_o and_o plentiful_o unto_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v he_o not_o be_v rich_a as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n 2_o cor._n 8.9_o the_o make_n of_o himself_o poor_a will_v not_o have_v extend_v to_o the_o make_n of_o many_o rich_a so_o in_o case_n that_o a_o person_n have_v but_o a_o little_a inward_a worth_n in_o he_o if_o he_o be_v scant_v in_o true_a excellency_n and_o nobleness_n of_o spirit_n though_o he_o shall_v empty_v and_o pour_v out_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n the_o poverty_n of_o it_o be_v such_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o so_o extreme_a crave_v and_o so_o devour_v above_o measure_n that_o such_o a_o estate_n will_v do_v little_a more_o towards_o the_o relief_n of_o it_o than_o the_o seven_o fat_a kine_n in_o pharaoh_n dream_n do_v towards_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v lean_a and_o ill_o favour_v the_o text_n faith_n when_o they_o have_v devour_v they_o they_o be_v not_o see_v upon_o they_o but_o they_o be_v as_o lean_v and_o starven_v and_o as_o evil_n favour_v as_o before_o the_o fat_a have_v need_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v seven_o and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o time_n seven_o time_n fat_a than_o they_o be_v to_o have_v wrought_v a_o cure_n upon_o the_o leanness_n and_o hard-favouredness_a of_o the_o other_o and_o as_o andrew_n simon_n peter_n brother_n inform_v christ_n of_o a_o lad_n that_o have_v five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n but_o view_v the_o multitude_n that_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v demand_v but_o what_o be_v they_o among_o so_o many_o joh._n 6.9_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v without_o the_o miraculous_a interposure_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n for_o their_o multiplication_n they_o have_v be_v very_o little_a indeed_o among_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v to_o be_v relieve_v by_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v and_o compute_v not_o so_o much_o the_o numberless_a multitude_n of_o soul_n or_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n round_o about_o he_o as_o the_o numberless_a multitude_n of_o their_o spiritual_a necessity_n and_o those_o very_a sad_a and_o threaten_v with_o open_a mouth_n eternal_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n on_o every_o side_n can_v light_o but_o confess_v upon_o the_o view_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v minister_v unto_o they_o with_o any_o likelihood_n
general_o will_v never_o look_v into_o their_o heart_n nor_o reflect_v serious_o or_o to_o any_o purpose_n upon_o themselves_o till_o they_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o amuse_v and_o strike_v with_o admiration_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o reduce_v the_o world_n to_o some_o such_o pass_n as_o to_o marvel_v and_o to_o wonder_v and_o to_o think_v strange_a of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n we_o be_v or_o what_o we_o mean_v or_o whence_o we_o have_v our_o principle_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v never_o come_v at_o the_o dull_a heart_n and_o at_o the_o sleepy_a conscience_n of_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a man_n they_o must_v see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o humility_n love_n patience_z meekness_n and_o other_o like_a christian_a virtue_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a otherwise_o they_o will_v think_v themselves_o excusable_a in_o their_o not_o believe_v so_o then_o this_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n without_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v any_o great_a benefactor_n to_o the_o world_n chap._n v._o the_o four_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propound_v and_o argue_v man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o rich_a consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o in_o part_n open_v so_o heb._n 6.17_o 18._o eph._n 3.17_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o eph._n 1.18_o jam._n 2.13_o prov._n 19.16_o act_n 17.28_o mar._n 4.5_o and_o 6.16_o sect._n 1_o the_o four_o reason_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o duty_n lie_v upon_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n especial_o upon_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o high_a call_v of_o saint_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v in_o no_o capacity_n to_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o those_o rich_a and_o strong_a consolation_n during_o their_o abode_n here_o in_o the_o world_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o he_o will_v actual_o confer_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v meet_a to_o receive_v they_o in_o this_o reason_n as_o in_o the_o former_a we_o suppose_v one_o thing_n and_o affirm_v another_o the_o thing_n we_o suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o not_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o who_o possible_o may_v question_v it_o we_o shall_v a_o little_a put_v to_o the_o consideration_n the_o thing_n be_v this_o i_o mean_v that_o which_o the_o reason_n suppose_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n and_o more_o especial_o every_o believer_n to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o part_n and_o fellowship_n not_o only_o in_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o the_o high_a and_o rich_a consolation_n which_o the_o gospel_n administer_v or_o which_o be_v attainable_a by_o mean_n of_o it_o upon_o what_o account_n this_o be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o duty_n will_v appear_v present_o by_o inquire_v into_o it_o but_o that_o which_o we_o affirm_v in_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o without_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o meet_v subject_n nor_o vessel_n regular_o prepare_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o strong_a and_o excellent_a consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o thing_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o that_o look_v upon_o themselves_o or_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o other_o as_o believer_n to_o thirst_v after_o the_o sweet_a and_o rich_a water_n of_o life_n that_o the_o heavenly_a fountain_n the_o gospel_n from_o any_o place_n or_o vent_v of_o it_o one_o or_o more_o send_v forth_o and_o to_o break_v through_o all_o impediment_n all_o difficulty_n to_o come_v at_o they_o be_v evident_a enough_o upon_o this_o ground_n viz._n that_o we_o all_o stand_v bind_v to_o declare_v and_o testify_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o this_o as_o well_o by_o deed_n or_o real_a demonstration_n as_o by_o word_n or_o verbal_a account_n or_o assertion_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o great_a bountifulness_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o this_o present_a world_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o but_o we_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n why_o all_o this_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n or_o virtue_n or_o as_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n import_v the_o please_a or_o lovely_a thing_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v show_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v to_o speak_v out_o or_o declare_v aloud_o so_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v that_o your_o sound_n may_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n now_o when_o he_o mind_v they_o that_o they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v thorough_o and_o effectual_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v god_n intent_n in_o honour_v and_o enable_v they_o in_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o prince_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o way_n or_o capacity_n of_o inform_v the_o world_n upon_o term_n of_o the_o best_a advantage_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o show_v or_o declare_v out_o import_v to_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n what_o manner_n of_o god_n he_o be_v how_o abound_v in_o all_o excellent_a desirable_a and_o delightful_a property_n and_o disposition_n and_o with_o whatever_o else_o be_v likely_a to_o commend_v he_o and_o his_o service_n and_o way_n unto_o his_o creature_n the_o child_n of_o man_n now_o if_o god_n desire_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o cast_v such_o a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n upon_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n in_o make_v they_o a_o separate_v and_o choice_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v thus_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v all_o that_o which_o be_v excellent_a and_o glorious_a in_o he_o certain_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o upon_o the_o most_o worthy_a term_n they_o know_v how_o and_o consequent_o to_o enlarge_v their_o capacity_n to_o the_o utmost_a that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o effectual_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o astonishment_n and_o holy_a amazement_n of_o the_o world_n round_o about_o they_o this_o certain_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n to_o contrive_v and_o cast_v about_o how_o they_o may_v recover_v or_o gain_v the_o best_a ground_n of_o advantage_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o a_o service_n as_o this_o be_v unto_o god_n so_o then_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o say_v that_o all_o that_o claim_v the_o dignity_n of_o saintship_n especial_o stand_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o claim_n above_o other_o man_n to_o steer_v such_o a_o course_n to_o use_v such_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v be_v child_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o glorious_a consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o otherwise_o they_o will_v stand_v upon_o a_o low_a and_o less_o advantageous_a ground_n for_o the_o service_n they_o will_v be_v but_o in_o a_o under_o capacity_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o publish_v they_o without_o some_o detriment_n and_o loss_n of_o their_o transcendent_a worth_n and_o excellency_n which_o inconvenience_n they_o may_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n at_o least_o have_v prevent_v by_o the_o course_n mention_v for_o first_o the_o consolation_n administer_v by_o the_o gospel_n take_v they_o in_o their_o height_n and_o strength_n where_o they_o rise_v high_a they_o be_v very_o glorious_a unspeakable_o glorious_a second_o such_o person_n who_o do_v not_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o themselves_o mighty_o that_o do_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o such_o mean_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o obtain_v they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o obtain_v they_o three_o and_o last_o they_o that_o be_v not_o possess_v of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o enjoy_v they_o be_v in_o no_o better_a posture_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n or_o lovely_a thing_n of_o god_n like_o themselves_o and_o as_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o show_v they_o than_o zatheus_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o jowness_n of_o his_o stature_n be_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o a_o great_a throng_n and_o press_v of_o people_n until_o he_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o sycamore_n tree_n luke_n 19.3_o so_o long_o as_o man_n have_v their_o vessel_n only_o wash_v
we_o see_v new_a wine_n because_o of_o the_o spiritfulness_n the_o heat_n and_o activeness_n of_o it_o be_v free_o drink_v will_v make_v man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o slow_a speech_n or_o discourse_n backward_o and_o indispose_v to_o much_o talk_n will_v make_v i_o say_v even_o these_o man_n to_o forget_v themselves_o and_o to_o pour_v out_o word_n apace_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o that_o love_n as_o we_o say_v to_o hear_v themselves_o talk_v the_o pleasant_a vapour_n of_o the_o wine_n overcome_v with_o the_o warmth_n and_o heat_n of_o it_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o so_o give_v free_a motion_n unto_o the_o tongue_n under_o such_o a_o provocation_n or_o encouragement_n as_o this_o even_o man_n that_o be_v natural_o slow_a will_v speak_v and_o utter_v themselves_o at_o another_o manner_n of_o rate_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v know_v to_o do_v before_o even_o so_o when_o the_o strong_a and_o hie-spirited_a consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v once_o take_v the_o head_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o seat_v themselves_o there_o they_o will_v soon_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o inward_a constitution_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o man_n so_o that_o whereas_o before_o he_o be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a yea_o and_o as_o dead_a unto_o god_n and_o can_v savour_v and_o relish_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o thing_n his_o own_o personal_a interest_n as_o his_o ease_n pleasure_n and_o the_o like_a now_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v turn_v quite_o about_o and_o be_v all_o for_o god_n these_o gospel_n consolation_n when_o they_o be_v apprehend_v clear_o in_o their_o strength_n and_o height_n and_o set_v to_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n according_o than_o they_o be_v operative_a like_o unto_o themselves_o and_o have_v such_o a_o property_n and_o peculiarity_n of_o virtue_n in_o they_o so_o to_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o refrain_v or_o contain_v themselves_o but_o will_v be_v still_o speak_v of_o their_o great_a and_o heavenly_a benefactor_n when_o once_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v a_o strong_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o that_o abundant_a grace_n from_o he_o which_o the_o gospel_n present_v and_o tender_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o be_v possess_v of_o those_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o high_a exaltation_n of_o spirit_n all_o the_o water_n of_o this_o world_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v this_o flame_n but_o they_o will_v be_v ever_o and_o anon_o break_v forth_o against_o all_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o carnal_a interest_n whatsoever_o laugh_v all_o these_o to_o scorn_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v lift_v up_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a god_n that_o have_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o they_o that_o have_v in_o effect_n prevent_v they_o with_o life_n and_o immortality_n already_o second_o sect._n 7_o unless_o a_o person_n have_v drink_v liberal_o of_o the_o consolation_n we_o speak_v of_o unless_o he_o be_v like_o a_o prince_n in_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o demesn_n and_o life_n in_o high_a satisfaction_n of_o soul_n he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v out_o like_o a_o angel_n the_o virtue_n the_o pleasant_a and_o lovely_a thing_n of_o his_o god_n he_o will_v never_o attain_v unto_o a_o lip_n of_o excellency_n for_o the_o service_n but_o the_o expression_n of_o such_o a_o man_n whether_o by_o word_n or_o action_n will_v be_v lean_a and_o starveling_n no_o way_n commensurable_a nor_o hold_v out_o with_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n with_o the_o great_a and_o worthy_a thing_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v discourse_v the_o royal_a state_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o king_n or_o prince_n but_o a_o observant_a courtier_n that_o have_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o grandeur_n and_o glory_n and_o goodly_a thing_n belong_v thereunto_o so_o a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o light_o taste_v of_o the_o grace_n goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v always_o keep_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o vision_n thereof_o and_o have_v communion_n only_o with_o the_o rudiment_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o evangelical_n knowledge_n can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v out_o the_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n or_o bring_v they_o forth_o into_o a_o perfect_a light_n something_o in_o this_o kind_a such_o a_o person_n possible_o may_v do_v he_o may_v as_o it_o be_v whisper_v and_o stammer_v out_o in_o some_o break_a manner_n somewhat_o of_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o god_n and_o very_o this_o be_v the_o length_n of_o such_o a_o man_n arm_n he_o can_v lift_v up_o the_o name_n of_o god_n no_o otherwise_o or_o upon_o no_o better_a term_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o person_n that_o have_v for_o a_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n dwell_v much_o in_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o border_n upon_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o life_n and_o immortality_n dwell_v as_o it_o be_v bodily_a person_n that_o have_v with_o a_o clear_a eye_n of_o faith_n see_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o fear_v or_o whereof_o to_o be_v afraid_a be_v full_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o cast_v out_o fear_n they_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v a_o dialect_n proper_a to_o express_v those_o glorious_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v otherwise_o hard_a to_o be_v utter_v especial_o unto_o the_o world_n be_v so_o dull_a of_o hear_v in_o this_o kind_n the_o only_a man_n that_o know_v how_o to_o translate_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n into_o such_o a_o language_n whether_o by_o word_n or_o action_n that_o the_o world_n may_v come_v to_o some_o reasonable_a and_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n peter_n admonish_v his_o scatter_a saint_n to_o who_o he_o write_v thus_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o meaning_n that_o they_o be_v evangelical_n priest_n of_o a_o royal_a and_o princely_a extraction_n and_o have_v withal_o spiritual_a or_o evangelical_n demesn_v and_o revenue_n of_o joy_n peace_n and_o heavenly_a contentment_n answerable_a to_o both_o their_o great_a dignity_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n rev._n 1.6_o and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v these_o great_a thing_n from_o god_n that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a and_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n clear_o imply_v that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o royal_a that_o be_v royal_o spirit_v and_o so_o far_o from_o all_o servility_n and_o slavishness_n of_o spirit_n through_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o show_v unto_o the_o world_n either_o their_o creator_n or_o redeemer_n in_o all_o their_o glory_n or_o like_v unto_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o david_n psal_n 51.15_o o_o lord_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n now_o god_n have_v no_o way_n or_o mean_n at_o lest_o none_o so_o proper_a to_o open_v any_o man_n lip_n to_o a_o due_a wideness_n for_o the_o show_v forth_o of_o his_o praise_n as_o by_o cause_v he_o to_o know_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o conscience_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n see_v heb._n 9.14_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o second_o thing_n also_o clear_v that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o choice_a consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o no_o advantageous_a or_o worthy_a capacity_n to_o show_v forth_o or_o make_v a_o declaration_n unto_o the_o world_n of_o the_o virtue_n or_o lovely_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v attempt_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n they_o will_v do_v it_o to_o loss_n and_o disadvantage_n i_o mean_v comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o may_v have_v do_v have_v they_o stand_v upon_o a_o high_a ground_n of_o gospel_n peace_n for_o otherwise_o in_o simple_a consideration_n it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o the_o levite_n acknowledge_v neh._n 9.5_o that_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n excel_v or_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o blessing_n and_o praise_n consonant_a whereunto_o be_v these_o say_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n what_o power_n have_v we_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o he_o be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n and_o magnify_v he_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v yet_o do_v he_o far_o exceed_v etc._n etc._n ecclus._n 43.28.30_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n
to_o the_o argument_n last_o propound_v that_o the_o saint_n at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v very_o judge_v or_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n consider_v as_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n their_o undergrowth_n in_o knowledge_n the_o unruliness_n and_o unsubduedness_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o the_o intolerable_a burden_n it_o will_v be_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o keep_v they_o company_n in_o the_o severe_a exercise_n of_o mortification_n and_o high_a act_n of_o self-denial_n etc._n etc._n which_o must_v be_v perform_v by_o those_o that_o look_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n in_o glory_n above_o other_o their_o brethren_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o withal_o how_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o bless_a contentment_n it_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v meet_a to_o enjoy_v be_v it_o the_o mean_a place_n among_o those_o that_o be_v save_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v haply_o with_o many_o more_o consider_v they_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o they_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o design_v nothing_o high_a than_o salvation_n simple_o or_o the_o scant_a entrance_n into_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o desire_n unto_o the_o height_n of_o glory_n there_o therefore_o the_o consideration_n mention_v do_v not_o put_v they_o to_o rebuke_v although_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v part_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o high_a advancement_n in_o heaven_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o objection_n or_o plea_n savour_v of_o the_o flesh_n though_o it_o may_v express_v the_o case_n of_o person_n in_o some_o degree_n spiriritual_a it_o be_v somewhat_o of_o kin_n to_o that_o award_n of_o the_o sluggard_n who_o as_o solomon_n inform_v we_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n prov._n 26.16_o between_o one_o handful_n and_o two_o when_o one_o may_v be_v have_v with_o ease_n and_o quietness_n but_o two_o not_o without_o labour_n and_o trouble_v better_a say_v the_o wiseman_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o such_o a_o fool_n as_o he_o here_o call_v he_o be_v a_o handful_n with_o quietness_n than_o both_o the_o hand_n full_a with_o travel_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n eccles_n 4.6_o for_o he_o that_o judge_v it_o best_o for_o he_o to_o pitch_v his_o desire_n upon_o get_v into_o heaven_n only_o and_o not_o to_o strain_v or_o raise_v they_o to_o the_o best_a and_o great_a of_o the_o enjoyment_n here_o let_v this_o his_o judgement_n proceed_v upon_o what_o reason_n or_o consideration_n soever_o yet_o will_v it_o be_v find_v erroneous_a and_o therefore_o can_v acquit_v he_o from_o sin_n that_o shall_v build_v or_o act_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o circumstance_n mention_v in_o the_o objection_n weakness_n in_o faith_n under-growth_n in_o knowledge_n unsubduedness_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v all_o sinful_a defect_n and_o imperfection_n can_v justify_v such_o a_o act_n which_o under_o due_a circumstance_n will_v be_v sinful_a but_o enough_o if_o not_o more_o than_o so_o have_v be_v argue_v to_o evince_v it_o not_o simple_o lawful_a but_o even_o necessary_a as_o duty_n make_v action_n necessary_a for_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o kindle_v a_o spirit_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a ambition_n even_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o great_a of_o they_o all_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o great_a of_o those_o who_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v bring_v thither_o and_o thus_o i_o trust_v we_o have_v make_v good_a the_o second_o thing_n suppose_v in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o reason_n of_o our_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o the_o saint_n be_v under_o a_o obligation_n of_o duty_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o the_o most_o sublime_a investiture_n with_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o which_o be_v assertive_o lay_v down_o sect._n 20_o and_o affirm_v in_o this_o reason_n be_v that_o unless_o man_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o sense_n declare_v towards_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v in_o any_o capacity_n of_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o such_o investiture_n or_o of_o sit_v in_o any_o of_o the_o uppermost_a seat_n at_o that_o table_n at_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v eat_v bread_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o what_o we_o have_v so_o large_o argue_v from_o the_o scripture_n in_o our_o demonstration_n of_o the_o four_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o spare_v or_o a_o thin_a but_o a_o very_a rich_a anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o will_v prepare_v and_o strengthen_v man_n so_o to_o wrestle_v against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n or_o heavenly_a thing_n yea_o and_o against_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n also_o for_o thâ—se_a be_v their_o enemy_n likewise_o in_o their_o spiritual_a warfare_n that_o god_n may_v judge_v their_o victory_n and_o conquest_n over_o they_o worthy_a the_o great_a triumph_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v design_v and_o grant_v here_o to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o worthy_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o if_o you_o desire_v more_o than_o you_o have_v you_o be_v desire_v to_o repair_v with_o your_o mind_n and_o memory_n to_o what_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o same_o or_o like_a account_n former_o deliver_v we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o the_o doctrine_n only_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o question_n relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v that_o be_v clear_v will_v i_o conceive_v give_v some_o further_a light_n into_o it_o chap._n vii_o three_o question_n propound_v to_o give_v further_a light_n into_o the_o doctrine_n the_o first_o of_o they_o inquire_v into_o namely_o who_o or_o what_o this_o spirit_n mention_v in_o the_o tex_n be_v viz._n whether_o he_o be_v a_o increated_a spirit_n even_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o or_o whether_o a_o create_a spirit_n several_a scripture_n open_v and_o argue_v both_o from_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v none_o other_o than_o jehovah_n or_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o several_a plea_n bring_v against_o these_o scripture_n by_o person_n contrary_a mind_v take_v off_o and_o render_v invalid_a as_o also_o some_o ground_n in_o reason_n propound_v and_o argue_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a god_n the_o first_o of_o these_o question_n be_v occasion_v by_o some_o unhappy_a importune_a spirit_n of_o error_n late_o get_v abroad_o among_o we_o shall_v be_v this_o sect._n 1_o who_o or_o what_o this_o spirit_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n and_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o doctrine_n be_v or_o more_o particular_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o increated_a spirit_n one_o of_o the_o three_o which_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o common_o know_v among_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o three_o person_n some_o weak_a judgement_n do_v not_o like_o the_o expression_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v some_o excellent_a creature_n some_o high-born_a angel_n or_o the_o like_a who_o be_v near_o unto_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o question_n which_o we_o shall_v a_o little_a search_n into_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sometime_o yea_o oft_o in_o scripture_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_o god_n or_o a_o creature_n the_o second_o shall_v be_v this_o how_o or_o in_o what_o respect_n and_o when_o a_o person_n man_n or_o woman_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o three_o and_o last_v shall_v be_v how_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o be_v indeed_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v from_o a_o person_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o another_o spirit_n viz._n a_o spirit_n of_o vanity_n and_o delusion_n there_o be_v a_o four_o question_n every_o whit_n as_o necessary_a and_o edify_a as_o any_o of_o these_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o unto_o afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o exhortation_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o question_n will_v be_v this_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n man_n and_o woman_n may_v come_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n concern_v the_o question_n first_o propound_v who_o or_o what_o this_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v whether_o god_n a_o
can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n they_o will_v for_o that_o kind_a of_o prayer_n which_o they_o will_v pray_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o do_v make_v or_o pray_v be_v another_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o will_v pray_v be_v such_o a_o prayer_n which_o in_o all_o point_n answer_v the_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o commandment_n give_v by_o god_n in_o that_o behalf_n that_o prayer_n which_o they_o do_v pray_v be_v a_o prayer_n many_o way_n defective_a have_v many_o infirmity_n cleave_v unto_o it_o so_o likewise_o the_o hear_n and_o the_o give_v alm_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o woman_n can_v do_v the_o thing_n they_o will_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v speak_v of_o himself_o rom._n 7.18_o 19_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o and_o again_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o i._n e._n i_o can_v find_v any_o course_n way_n or_o mean_n how_o i_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v simple_o and_o perfect_o good_a that_o which_o in_o all_o point_n answer_v the_o holiness_n and_o spiritualness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v do_v the_o object_n of_o my_o will_n and_o desire_n be_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n weak_o and_o defective_o but_o all_o thing_n after_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o i_o find_v not_o i.e._n by_o all_o the_o care_n that_o i_o can_v take_v nor_o by_o all_o the_o diligence_n that_o i_o can_v use_v i_o can_v find_v how_o to_o perform_v by_o the_o way_n the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o galatian_n so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v be_v as_o a_o sword_n pass_v through_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v perfectionist_n among_o we_o cast_v down_o the_o crown_n of_o their_o conceit_n of_o perfection_n to_o the_o ground_n unless_o they_o dally_v with_o the_o word_n and_o by_o perfection_n mean_v that_o which_o all_o understanding_n and_o sober_a christian_n admit_v of_o and_o hold_v as_o well_o as_o themselves_o such_o a_o perfection_n as_o sometime_o pass_v in_o the_o scripture_n under_o that_o name_n and_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o saint_n viz._n a_o comparative_a perfection_n i._n e._n such_o a_o excellency_n whether_o in_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n or_o manner_n or_o tenor_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o be_v in_o person_n term_v spiritual_a above_o what_o be_v find_v in_o those_o term_a babe_n in_o christ_n and_o carnal_a there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o understand_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o acknowledge_v thus_o much_o very_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n but_o if_o by_o perfection_n they_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v strict_o and_o proper_o such_o viz._n such_o a_o state_n wherein_o man_n and_o woman_n sin_v not_o offend_v not_o at_o all_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v express_a sentence_n against_o they_o and_o their_o conceit_n of_o perfection_n over_o and_o over_o say_v in_o one_o place_n jam._n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o in_o another_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n you_o will_v in_o a_o three_o who_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o in_o a_o four_o prov._n 20.9_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n to_o omit_v other_o place_n as_o full_a of_o enmity_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n as_o these_o but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n but_o to_o the_o point_n before_o we_o when_o we_o affirm_v sect._n 9_o that_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n will_v leave_v no_o space_n nor_o room_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n for_o any_o unclean_a worldly_a or_o sinful_a lust_n to_o stand_v and_o act_v their_o part_n there_o our_o meaning_n be_v that_o such_o lust_n as_o these_o will_v have_v no_o opportunity_n to_o magnify_v themselves_o there_o to_o make_v head_n or_o gather_v strength_n whereby_o to_o be_v much_o troublesome_a unto_o we_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v as_o james_n speak_v jam._n 1.15_o lust_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n as_o you_o have_v some_o plant_n and_o tree_n that_o with_o much_o a_o do_v will_v grow_v and_o live_v for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o soil_n or_o air_n but_o will_v not_o thrive_v or_o flourish_v or_o bear_v fruit_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n but_o may_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o widow_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o live_v in_o pleasure_n they_o be_v dead_a even_o whilst_o they_o live_v so_o likewise_o when_o you_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n though_o the_o flesh_n will_v be_v flesh_n still_o and_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o attempt_v and_o put_v forth_o yet_o there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a heart_n or_o strength_n in_o these_o attempt_n they_o will_v be_v but_o faint_a and_o weak_a as_o despair_v of_o any_o gratification_n or_o fulfil_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o scripture_n and_o particular_o from_o that_o gal._n 5._o from_o whence_o we_o even_o now_o hear_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_a lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n man_n can_v do_v the_o thing_n they_o will_v in_o the_o sense_n late_o open_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o interruption_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n yet_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o precede_v verse_n gal._n 5.16_o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o as_o the_o original_n have_v it_o somewhat_o more_o emphatical_o you_o shall_v at_o no_o hand_n or_o in_o no_o wise_n fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o double_a negation_n now_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v elsewhere_o a_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n a_o uniform_a subject_n himself_o to_o the_o motion_n and_o holy_a suggestion_n or_o overture_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n suppose_v some_o degree_n at_o least_o of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n because_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o bear_v and_o beat_v somewhat_o strong_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n they_o will_v not_o be_v lead_v uniform_o by_o he_o because_o where_o he_o i_o mean_v the_o spirit_n do_v not_o bear_v to_o some_o considerable_a degree_n of_o strength_n the_o flesh_n will_v overbear_v his_o motion_n even_o as_o a_o strong_a tide_n or_o stream_n will_v carry_v a_o ship_n down_o against_o the_o wind_n unless_o it_o blow_v a_o stiff_a gale_n but_o if_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o exhibiting_n and_o quickning_n thereof_o be_v pregnant_a and_o lively_a and_o the_o impulse_n and_o bearing_n thereof_o upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o soul_n be_v stiff_a and_o strong_a and_o with_o power_n the_o inclination_n motion_n and_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v be_v overbear_v and_o stifle_v even_o as_o a_o vessel_n upon_o the_o water_n meet_v a_o stout_a ship_n run_v before_o a_o strong_a gale_n of_o wind_n be_v easy_o overset_v and_o run_v under_o water_n by_o she_o if_o you_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n these_o lust_n themselves_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o abide_n for_o they_o in_o you_o they_o will_v take_v no_o pleasure_n at_o all_o in_o such_o a_o soul_n neither_o will_v such_o a_o soul_n find_v much_o to_o do_v with_o they_o there_o will_v be_v a_o agreement_n on_o both_o party_n to_o divide_v and_o separate_v they_o be_v contrary_a one_o unto_o another_o and_o they_o can_v dwell_v together_o because_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o strong_a must_v keep_v possession_n and_o the_o weak_a must_v give_v place_n and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o say_v john_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v against_o you_o now_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n black_a retinue_n and_o regiment_n that_o attend_v upon_o he_o that_o promote_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o when_o the_o case_n be_v come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v possess_v and_o inhabit_v by_o one_o spirit_n either_o by_o he_o that_o be_v great_a or_o he_o that_o be_v lesser_a and_o his_o retinue_n in_o this_o case_n
contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o make_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n we_o speak_v of_o like_a unto_o a_o joy_n prepare_v by_o the_o infinite_a magnificence_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v his_o glory_n and_o power_n for_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o those_o that_o have_v serve_v he_o how_o exceed_v great_a then_o above_o measure_n must_v this_o joy_n need_v be_v that_o he_o will_v do_v no_o less_o but_o rather_o much_o more_o than_o yet_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o the_o person_n mention_v he_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a assurance_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o express_a tenor_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v rom_n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v lie_v in_o some_o such_o principle_n or_o notion_n as_o this_o viz._n that_o no_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o that_o be_v master_n of_o his_o engagement_n or_o undertake_n will_v lay_v a_o foundation_n large_a or_o wide_a or_o rich_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v by_o way_n of_o superstructure_n do_v require_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o will_v render_v his_o work_n or_o building_n dishonourable_a and_o uncomely_a and_o indeed_o ridiculous_a if_o the_o foundation_n do_v palpable_o and_o notorious_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n and_o scantling_n of_o his_o building_n from_o this_o principle_n we_o may_v with_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o great_a confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o heart_n and_o soul_n under_o heaven_n conclude_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v love_v and_o believe_v on_o he_o so_o large_a and_o rich_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o die_v for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v build_v upon_o it_o answerable_o and_o consequent_o raise_v the_o fabric_n of_o their_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o great_a height_n and_o and_o magnificence_n by_o all_o mean_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o where_o can_v be_v procure_v to_o advance_v it_o otherwise_o his_o alpha_n and_o omega_n will_v not_o agree_v so_o then_o this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v that_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o entrance_n in_o abundance_n into_o this_o abundant_a joy_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v a_o entrance_n and_o a_o entrance_n in_o abundance_n as_o into_o the_o two_o former_a of_o those_o vast_a privilege_n of_o this_o kingdom_n viz._n righteousness_n and_o peace_n so_o also_o into_o this_o three_o privilege_n of_o the_o joy_n thereof_o a_o entrance_n simple_o into_o this_o joy_n imply_v only_o some_o kind_n of_o light_a taste_n thereof_o less_o affect_v the_o soul_n a_o entrance_n in_o abundance_n note_v such_o a_o state_n or_o condition_n wherein_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v be_v possess_v of_o a_o good_a or_o rich_a proportion_n of_o this_o joy_n viz._n of_o a_o three_o or_o four_o part_n of_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v and_o feel_v and_o enjoy_v within_o himself_o to_o his_o own_o content_n and_o in_o his_o own_o sight_n as_o good_a and_o happy_a a_o estate_n and_o condition_n upon_o the_o matter_n as_o he_o will_v judge_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o in_o case_n he_o be_v actual_o invest_v with_o such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o with_o the_o felicity_n and_o joy_n thereof_o the_o joy_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o short_a in_o some_o degree_n of_o it_o as_o a_o man_n who_o estate_n be_v worth_a one_o thousand_o pound_n by_o the_o year_n have_v somewhat_o of_o the_o same_o satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n of_o he_o that_o have_v four_o or_o five_o thousand_o pound_n i_o mean_v when_o as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o know_v how_o to_o take_v satisfaction_n in_o their_o estate_n respective_o and_o neither_o more_o or_o less_o than_o what_o they_o be_v competent_a and_o proper_a to_o afford_v unto_o they_o now_o that_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o give_v you_o such_o a_o entrance_n in_o abundance_n as_o have_v be_v describe_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v well_o conceive_v by_o what_o have_v already_o be_v deliver_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o this_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o contentful_a result_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o particular_a blessing_n and_o vouchsafement_n in_o the_o possession_n and_o enjoyment_n whereof_o the_o happiness_n of_o it_o consist_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o rich_a goodness_n and_o commodiousness_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v enjoy_v upon_o such_o term_n as_o they_o will_v be_v in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o know_v so_o to_o be_v be_v either_o formal_o or_o efficient_o the_o joy_n thereof_o so_o then_o whatsoever_o creat_v a_o lively_a sense_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n of_o the_o transcendent_a goodness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o those_o enjoyment_n must_v needs_o give_v a_o entrance_n in_o abundance_n into_o the_o joy_n thereof_o this_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o do_v because_o it_o can_v but_o fill_v you_o with_o a_o confident_a hope_n and_o earnest_a expectation_n to_o enjoy_v they_o in_o due_a time_n in_o this_o i_o â—imply_o one_o thing_n and_o affirm_v another_o the_o thing_n i_o plain_o affirm_v lie_v naked_a or_o open_v in_o the_o word_n themselves_o viz._n that_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o fill_v man_n with_o a_o confident_a hope_n and_o expectation_n to_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n in_o due_a time_n the_o thing_n i_o suppose_v be_v that_o a_o confident_a hope_n and_o rich_a expectation_n to_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n in_o due_a time_n must_v needs_o give_v man_n a_o entrance_n in_o abundance_n into_o that_o joy_n which_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o entrance_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o have_v be_v describe_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v argue_v when_o we_o show_v and_o prove_v unto_o you_o that_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o abound_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o second_o that_o such_o a_o abound_a as_o this_o must_v needs_o raise_v a_o abundant_a confidence_n or_o assurance_n in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o a_o assurance_n of_o enjoy_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v upon_o the_o proof_n hereof_o any_o further_a therefore_o second_o whereas_o i_o suppose_v that_o a_o abundant_a confidence_n or_o assurance_n and_o expectation_n of_o enjoy_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o due_a time_n must_v needs_o amount_v to_o as_o much_o as_o this_o or_o produce_v at_o present_a such_o a_o entrance_n in_o abundance_n into_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o ringdom_n as_o that_o late_o describe_v the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v be_v conceive_v upon_o this_o account_n the_o confident_a hope_n and_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o enjoy_v thing_n in_o time_n which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v actual_o enjoy_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v exceed_o great_a and_o yield_v much_o satisfaction_n and_o joy_n and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o only_o hope_v and_o expect_v be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o a_o entrance_n into_o they_o as_o peter_n call_v abundant_a in_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v give_v such_o a_o hope_n and_o expectation_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o may_v in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n and_o with_o truth_n enough_o be_v simple_o term_v a_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o as_o she_o that_o be_v betroth_v or_o espouse_v to_o a_o husband_n may_v true_o and_o proper_o enough_o be_v term_v a_o wife_n so_o he_o that_o be_v under_o a_o pregnant_a and_o lively_a hope_n of_o enjoy_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v by_o mean_n of_o such_o his_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v they_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o scripture_n use_v thus_o to_o speak_v rom._n 8.24_o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n that_o be_v that_o hope_v which_o we_o have_v of_o
be_v save_v it_o be_v so_o full_a that_o we_o be_v already_o save_v by_o it_o and_o so_o heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n or_o rather_o the_o subsistence_n for_o so_o hypostasis_fw-la signify_v of_o thing_n hope_v for_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o subsistence_n or_o existence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o because_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o ground_n or_o of_o those_o promise_n of_o god_n or_o declaration_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n that_o these_o and_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v this_o i_o say_v do_v give_v a_o kind_n of_o existency_n and_o presentiality_n unto_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n work_n or_o that_o which_o give_v a_o subsistence_n to_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o hope_n flow_v from_o faith_n and_o by_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o they_o hope_n do_v dilate_v and_o open_v the_o heart_n as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o hand_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o which_o give_v life_n breath_n and_o be_v unto_o hope_n that_o be_v faith_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o give_v be_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o declaration_n by_o which_o they_o be_v settle_v and_o secure_v that_o they_o be_v all_o valid_a and_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o good_a unto_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n those_o who_o shall_v believe_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o language_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o they_o who_o be_v enable_v by_o god_n by_o be_v anoint_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n to_o put_v man_n into_o a_o steady_a and_o substantial_a hope_n of_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o give_v they_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o isa_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a etc._n etc._n so_o again_o ver_fw-la 3._o to_o give_v they_o beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o manner_n of_o scripture_n speak_v because_o the_o prophet_n offer_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o fill_v these_o heart_n with_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v they_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o again_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o such_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o demonstration_n as_o that_o he_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n full_a of_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v say_v actual_o to_o save_v they_o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o four_o sect._n 14_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n will_v cause_v god_n to_o take_v a_o holy_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o you_o and_o to_o employ_v you_o about_o many_o action_n and_o service_n of_o he_o which_o will_v be_v very_o honourable_a unto_o you_o and_o turn_v to_o a_o bleffed_a account_n in_o due_a time_n in_o his_o kingdom_n wherefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v imply_v that_o the_o man_n that_o god_n seek_v for_o the_o act_n and_o do_v his_o business_n here_o in_o the_o world_n be_v such_o who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o who_o have_v a_o rich_a anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n man_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v vigorous_a active_a and_o free_a in_o their_o work_n they_o will_v do_v what_o they_o do_v with_o all_o their_o might_n as_o man_n delight_v to_o be_v serve_v by_o such_o servant_n who_o be_v diligent_a and_o will_v go_v through_o stitch_n with_o their_o business_n that_o will_v not_o be_v baffle_v or_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o way_n by_o every_o toy_n or_o trivial_a occasion_n that_o shall_v present_v itself_o but_o will_v go_v on_o with_o their_o business_n not_o with_o trifle_v even_o so_o it_o be_v a_o special_a principle_n in_o the_o live_a god_n to_o desire_v servant_n that_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o fervent_a in_o their_o business_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o put_v that_o character_n of_o his_o be_v upon_o man_n which_o he_o judge_v meet_v to_o be_v choose_v as_o instrument_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o which_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v make_v for_o he_o fit_o qualify_v for_o any_o work_n or_o employment_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n who_o count_v i_o faithful_a say_v paul_n put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n if_o paul_n have_v not_o be_v the_o man_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o mettle_n courage_n and_o resolution_n god_n will_v not_o have_v delight_v in_o his_o service_n so_o as_o to_o have_v put_v he_o into_o the_o ministry_n now_o where_o we_o do_v not_o see_v man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v not_o put_v here_o by_o god_n for_o god_n take_v no_o delight_n or_o pleasure_v but_o only_o in_o such_o who_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o work_n we_o read_v 2_o tim._n 2.21_o of_o vessel_n prepare_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o the_o master_n use_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a fitness_n as_o well_o in_o person_n as_o in_o vessel_n which_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o such_o or_o such_o respective_a use_n now_o that_o generation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n viz._n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n such_o man_n as_o these_o man_n who_o be_v through-hearted_n zealous_a and_o lover_n of_o his_o work_n and_o that_o take_v delight_n in_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n be_v vessel_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n unto_o he_o see_v thou_o a_o man_n say_v solomon_n diligent_a in_o his_o business_n he_o shall_v stand_v before_o king_n prov._n 22.29_o shall_v stand_v before_o king_n namely_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o man_n of_o this_o character_n be_v only_o meet_v for_o their_o service_n even_o so_o none_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o such_o man_n who_o be_v of_o active_a and_o vigorous_a spirit_n and_o that_o know_v how_o to_o manage_v his_o affair_n with_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n for_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n these_o man_n shall_v not_o stand_v idle_a but_o god_n will_v take_v delight_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o his_o service_n whereas_o man_n that_o be_v unqualify_v for_o his_o service_n to_o any_o considerable_a degree_n as_o all_o man_n be_v who_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v no_o activity_n nor_o edge_n in_o they_o be_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n and_o as_o man_n do_v not_o love_v to_o put_v what_o they_o drink_v into_o bottle_n that_o be_v smoky_a because_o that_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o goodness_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o taste_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o they_o even_o so_o as_o be_v but_o now_o hint_v man_n that_o be_v unqualify_v that_o have_v no_o dexterity_n for_o his_o business_n these_o be_v person_n in_o who_o god_n take_v no_o pleasure_n but_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n because_o the_o management_n of_o his_o affair_n by_o such_o man_n as_o these_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o disparagement_n unto_o he_o than_o any_o matter_n of_o glory_n by_o render_v his_o sacred_a thing_n common_a and_o consequent_o render_v they_o despicable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a man_n that_o be_v rich_o anoint_v and_o fill_v with_o his_o spirit_n these_o be_v agent_n and_o instrument_n for_o he_o as_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n be_v unto_o david_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o it_o there_o be_v no_o generation_n of_o man_n under_o heaven_n that_o he_o take_v such_o pleasure_n in_o to_o commit_v and_o intrust_v his_o affair_n withal_o as_o with_o these_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n or_o wind_n
point_n that_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o they_o that_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v i._n e._n that_o take_v a_o course_n to_o make_v the_o world_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v they_o that_o have_v in_o this_o sense_n shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o and_o yet_o still_o the_o more_o they_o have_v the_o more_o they_o shall_v have_v and_o the_o fast_o and_o the_o thick_a that_o man_n shall_v sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v still_o have_v more_o seed_n as_o god_n give_v natural_a seed_n unto_o the_o sour_a so_o do_v he_o give_v spiritual_a seed_n unto_o he_o that_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v have_v more_o strength_n and_o vigour_n and_o strong_a propension_n to_o do_v well_o and_o worthy_o yea_o to_o abound_v in_o well_o do_v this_o be_v a_o three_o mean_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n four_o another_o mean_n for_o the_o same_o end_n i_o mean_v of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o feed_v and_o cherish_v to_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o at_o any_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o burn_v or_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o little_a flame_n in_o the_o soul_n then_o toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la to_o be_v ready_a to_o cast_v spiritual_a oil_n upon_o the_o flame_n that_o so_o he_o may_v advance_v the_o motion_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v be_v another_o excellent_a and_o pregnant_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o open_v this_o mean_n or_o direction_n unto_o you_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n where_o he_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v will_v ever_o and_o anon_o be_v heave_v and_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o will_v be_v secret_o incite_v and_o gentle_o move_v and_o persuade_v man_n and_o woman_n unto_o good_a way_n and_o action_n unto_o way_n of_o justice_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o like_a sometime_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o yea_o many_o time_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v be_v move_a man_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o action_n not_o simple_o and_o positive_o good_a but_o unto_o such_o way_n and_o action_n that_o be_v high_o and_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o worthy_a than_o any_o of_o those_o wherein_o they_o yet_o walk_v or_o have_v be_v accustom_v or_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o heart_n or_o hand_n unto_o this_o then_o be_v that_o we_o advise_v you_o in_o this_o mean_n or_o direction_n that_o whensoever_o you_o perceive_v or_o feel_v the_o spirit_n rise_v or_o move_v within_o you_o unto_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a worthy_a or_o meet_v to_o be_v do_v as_o if_o you_o live_v inward_o and_o have_v much_o and_o close_a communion_n and_o converse_n with_o your_o heart_n and_o soul_n you_o may_v frequent_o find_v that_o he_o be_v when_o i_o say_v at_o any_o time_n you_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o good_a motion_n conceive_v and_o raise_v in_o you_o that_o then_o present_o you_o provide_v spiritual_a milk_n and_o honey_n to_o feed_v strengthen_v and_o nourish_v the_o tenderness_n of_o it_o for_o when_o these_o motion_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v at_o first_o but_o weak_a and_o tender_a and_o faint_a but_o you_o may_v take_v a_o course_n by_o nourish_v of_o they_o that_o of_o soft_a and_o tender_a motion_n you_o may_v make_v they_o strong_a if_o you_o take_v unto_o you_o such_o and_o such_o consideration_n which_o be_v apt_a and_o proper_a both_o to_o continue_v on_o foot_n and_o keep_v alive_a the_o say_a motion_n within_o you_o and_o likewise_o to_o fortify_v and_o encourage_v they_o gentle_a and_o soft_a motion_n bear_v upon_o your_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v but_o like_o a_o soft_a air_n or_o breathe_n of_o wind_n upon_o a_o ship_n sail_n which_o help_v she_o not_o much_o on_o her_o way_n so_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o rise_v of_o they_o be_v but_o soft_a and_o gentle_a but_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a kind_n of_o nourishment_n to_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o which_o will_v enlarge_v and_o strengthen_v they_o let_v the_o motion_n be_v what_o they_o will_v as_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v a_o thousand_o motion_n of_o this_o kind_n the_o scripture_n do_v afford_v wherewithal_o to_o nourish_v they_o all_o as_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o all_o kind_n of_o of_o herb_n tree_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o scripture_n yield_v a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o nourishment_n a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o consideration_n of_o truth_n which_o will_v fortify_v and_o strengthen_v all_o those_o motion_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o in_o growth_n and_o stature_n as_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o motion_n unto_o a_o more_o constant_a frequent_a and_o conscientious_a attendance_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n house_n and_o the_o affair_n there_o the_o scripture_n will_v fill_v you_o with_o motive_n and_o consideration_n which_o be_v apt_a and_o proper_a to_o nourish_v fortify_v and_o strengthen_v you_o in_o this_o service_n so_o again_o suppose_v that_o the_o motion_n be_v to_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o a_o more_o open_a handedness_n unto_o work_n of_o mercy_n the_o scripture_n will_v furnish_v you_o with_o nourishment_n for_o such_o motion_n also_o or_o if_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o abandon_v or_o cast_v off_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a company_n who_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o waste_v our_o precious_a time_n i_o say_v the_o scripture_n will_v nourish_v these_o motion_n also_o you_o shall_v find_v meditation_n there_o and_o such_o word_n and_o consideration_n that_o be_v proper_a nourishment_n for_o all_o such_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o these_o mention_v with_o their_o fellow_n which_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o wax_n and_o grow_v and_o gather_v strength_n until_o it_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o contrary_a corruption_n and_o infirmity_n to_o hinder_v they_o my_o brethren_n there_o be_v many_o choice_a motion_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o may_v die_v and_o never_o bring_v forth_o as_o there_o be_v many_o child_n that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o never_o grow_v up_o unto_o man_n even_o so_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o where_o there_o be_v one_o motion_n that_o do_v grow_v and_o come_v to_o any_o maturity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o which_o for_o want_v of_o nourishment_n and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o propagate_v and_o increase_v by_o add_v further_o strength_n unto_o they_o die_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o seed_n of_o mankind_n in_o their_o infancy_n and_o tender_a year_n we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o live_v and_o grow_v up_o unto_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o capable_a of_o propagate_a in_o their_o kind_n till_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o some_o maturity_n even_o so_o motion_n to_o good_a take_v they_o in_o their_o beginning_n though_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o grow_v unto_o their_o full_a strength_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o present_o capable_a of_o action_n until_o they_o be_v train_v and_o feed_v up_o until_o they_o come_v to_o maturity_n then_o they_o will_v beget_v in_o their_o own_o likeness_n than_o they_o will_v produce_v in_o their_o kind_n thus_o we_o see_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v do_v as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v with_o our_o newborn_a infant_n make_v much_o of_o they_o and_o not_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o be_v weak_a no_o but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v very_o tender_a of_o they_o and_o to_o nourish_v they_o and_o to_o cherish_v they_o to_o minister_v such_o food_n unto_o they_o that_o will_v strengthen_v they_o unto_o or_o at_o least_o until_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o maturity_n a_o motion_n which_o at_o first_o have_v little_a or_o no_o strength_n and_o so_o can_v go_v abroad_o into_o any_o action_n or_o service_n by_o that_o time_n you_o have_v nourish_v and_o careful_o tender_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o be_v nourish_v and_o feed_v in_o your_o heart_n after_o a_o while_o it_o will_v be_v full_a of_o strength_n and_o vigour_n and_o whereas_o at_o first_o it_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v quench_v after_o it_o come_v to_o maturity_n it_o will_v be_v able_a to_o nourish_v itself_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o direction_n in_o order_n to_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n run_v upon_o the_o former_a principle_n which_o we_o late_o mention_v viz._n to_o
he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v man_z who_o shall_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o little_a and_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a foster-father_n unto_o they_o shall_v certain_o have_v a_o great_a and_o great_a presence_n of_o this_o spirit_n until_o it_o shall_v enable_v he_o to_o do_v great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n and_o so_o shall_v delight_v in_o he_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o and_o stir_v and_o raise_v up_o other_o and_o more_o excellent_a motion_n which_o never_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n or_o heart_n before_o five_o sect._n 10_o another_o mean_n whereby_o the_o temple_n of_o your_o soul_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o you_o know_v there_o be_v some_o horse_n will_v not_o be_v lead_v but_o a_o man_n must_v pull_v and_o haule_v they_o after_o he_o but_o there_o be_v other_o horse_n that_o be_v obedient_a and_o tractable_a in_o your_o hand_n so_o where_o there_o be_v a_o tractableness_n and_o teachableness_n in_o man_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n when_o man_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o this_o be_v another_o ready_a and_o pregnant_a mean_n whereby_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n my_o brethren_n you_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o you_o go_v along_o with_o he_o or_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v that_o way_n wherein_o he_o will_v lead_v you_o by_o every_o good_a motion_n the_o spirit_n do_v take_v as_o it_o be_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o do_v upon_o the_o matter_n desire_v they_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v lead_v now_o when_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o their_o leader_n and_o guider_n in_o such_o way_n and_o course_n as_o he_o do_v like_a to_o lead_v they_o unto_o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n no_o great_a masterpiece_n to_o know_v when_o and_o in_o what_o case_n we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o when_o not_o for_o if_o we_o know_v but_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a if_o we_o can_v but_o distinguish_v such_o motion_n that_o be_v good_a from_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a we_o may_v know_v by_o this_o alone_a when_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o when_o not_o for_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o motion_n to_o good_a which_o be_v either_o mediate_a or_o immediate_a be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a motion_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v what_o parent_n it_o have_v namely_o god_n so_o now_o if_o by_o any_o motion_n which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n stir_v or_o work_v within_o we_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n draw_v out_o unto_o such_o and_o such_o a_o good_a way_n and_o work_v in_o this_o case_n if_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o or_o consult_v with_o the_o dark_a part_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o find_v out_o argument_n to_o disparage_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v from_o some_o other_o principle_n there_o may_v be_v much_o danger_n in_o it_o but_o if_o man_n shall_v not_o seek_v to_o draw_v back_o upon_o any_o such_o pretence_n as_o these_o only_o because_o they_o will_v not_o go_v along_o with_o the_o motion_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o some_o unruly_a lust_n or_o unworthy_a design_n which_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o world_n but_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n if_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v pull_v and_o haul_v but_o shall_v come_v on_o free_o and_o ready_o and_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o ask_v any_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n or_o rather_o for_o lust_n sake_n this_o be_v another_o great_a advantage_n that_o will_v turn_v to_o a_o happy_a account_n in_o order_n to_o a_o complete_n this_o great_a design_n of_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o give_v a_o more_o demonstrative_a proof_n that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o true_a bear_v son_n of_o god_n than_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o sense_n declare_v it_o be_v a_o say_n among_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v a_o ill_a soldier_n that_o follow_v his_o captain_n groan_v and_o sigh_v even_o so_o he_o be_v not_o a_o reconcile_a person_n with_o his_o own_o peace_n and_o comfort_n who_o study_n and_o cast_v about_o and_o will_v fain_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o way_n that_o we_o may_v not_o discourage_v any_o to_o comply_v at_o any_o time_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o any_o person_n man_n or_o woman_n shall_v make_v a_o long_a work_n of_o find_v out_o pretence_n before_o they_o will_v go_v along_o with_o these_o motion_n nevertheless_o if_o they_o do_v comply_v and_o go_v along_o with_o they_o at_o last_o though_o it_o be_v late_a yet_o better_o so_o than_o whole_o to_o reject_v and_o cast_v they_o off_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n there_o be_v a_o far_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a way_n than_o this_o in_o order_n to_o the_o great_a blessedness_n we_o speak_v of_o of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v free_o willing_a to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o lead_n and_o guidance_n and_o so_o we_o have_v brief_o do_v with_o this_o mean_n also_o only_o the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o this_o direction_n we_o shall_v illustrate_v a_o little_a further_o viz._n he_o that_o have_v shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o sect._n 11_o they_o that_o comport_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o motion_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o in_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n they_o do_v by_o he_o as_o a_o man_n do_v by_o his_o friend_n who_o he_o symbolize_v with_o in_o disposition_n genius_n and_o temper_v his_o way_n be_v his_o way_n his_o delight_n his_o delight_n his_o sorrow_n his_o sorrow_n this_o strengthen_v friendship_n between_o man_n and_o man_n just_o so_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v symbolize_v and_o fall_v in_o at_o every_o turn_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o his_o motion_n and_o shall_v own_v they_o such_o a_o deportment_n as_o this_o be_v will_v cause_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o delight_v in_o a_o man_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v grieve_v as_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v by_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v he_o eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n then_o certain_o he_o may_v be_v please_v and_o delight_v he_o may_v be_v so_o use_v and_o entreat_v by_o man_n so_o that_o he_o will_v take_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o we_o have_v open_v this_o metaphor_n unto_o you_o heretofore_o therefore_o we_o shall_v only_o touch_v it_o by_o the_o way_n grief_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o suppose_v or_o imply_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v grieve_v in_o a_o true_a or_o proper_a sense_n no_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o such_o a_o course_n may_v be_v take_v by_o man_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o do_v as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v under_o grief_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o man_n be_v under_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n they_o be_v indispose_v unto_o action_n they_o be_v listless_a unto_o any_o expression_n of_o themselves_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n straiten_n and_o contract_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o they_o become_v half_o dead_a have_v no_o life_n no_o lust_n no_o spirit_n to_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o themselves_o so_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v when_o he_o keep_v silence_n in_o man_n and_o do_v not_o act_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v when_o there_o be_v a_o deadness_n in_o the_o soul_n when_o there_o be_v no_o lusting_n therein_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v because_o he_o stir_v not_o he_o move_v not_o he_o come_v not_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a
to_o do_v but_o leave_v the_o soul_n solitary_a and_o to_o itself_o and_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o calm_a no_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n there_o will_v be_v no_o lust_n no_o motion_n nor_o desire_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a and_o than_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o quantity_n of_o wine_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o it_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v but_o as_o a_o little_a water_n just_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v grieve_v within_o they_o when_o he_o withdraw_v their_o very_a life_n and_o all_o that_o vigour_n of_o spirit_n which_o at_o other_o time_n be_v find_v in_o they_o all_o be_v under_o hatch_n and_o do_v not_o appear_v on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v and_o delight_v in_o man_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n when_o they_o be_v under_o great_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v now_o in_o a_o posture_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v to_o please_v and_o gratify_v every_o man_n this_o we_o have_v open_v unto_o you_o former_o and_o have_v show_v you_o how_o the_o scripture_n run_v much_o upon_o it_o as_o say_v mephibosheth_n to_o david_n let_v he_o take_v all_o forasmuch_o as_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v come_v again_o in_o peace_n 2_o sam._n 19.30_o and_o so_o gal._n 4.15_o where_o be_v then_o the_o blessedness_n you_o speak_v of_o for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o own_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o again_o bless_v and_o curse_v not_o bless_v i_o say_v for_o thereunto_o you_o be_v call_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v christian_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o rich_a portion_n of_o contentment_n and_o joy_n which_o they_o be_v interest_v in_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o posture_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o world_n under_o all_o the_o curse_n and_o prosecuting_n of_o it_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o take_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o a_o man_n then_o be_v he_o enlarge_v towards_o he_o he_o be_v then_o active_a stir_v and_o vigorous_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n these_o motion_n quickning_n and_o encitement_n unto_o way_n that_o be_v good_a these_o beat_v strong_a upon_o a_o man_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o more_o he_o be_v please_v the_o more_o he_o do_v enlarge_v and_o give_v out_o himself_o unto_o man_n so_o then_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v another_o mean_v proper_a to_o obtain_v it_o namely_o if_o you_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o please_v unto_o a_o man_n especial_o unto_o a_o man_n of_o wisdom_n than_o to_o see_v his_o counsel_n follow_v this_o very_a impression_n be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n argue_v that_o there_o be_v a_o like_a strain_n of_o this_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v often_o signify_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n endue_v he_o with_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n namely_o for_o nature_n or_o kind_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o he_o draw_v a_o kind_n of_o copy_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o another_o thing_n also_o viz._n that_o in_o his_o treaty_n with_o man_n about_o the_o great_a and_o important_a business_n of_o their_o everlasting_a peace_n he_o still_o go_v by_o such_o rule_n which_o man_n go_v by_o and_o manage_v the_o thing_n of_o their_o high_a concernment_n but_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v deal_v with_o man_n in_o very_a many_o case_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n be_v not_o simple_o because_o he_o will_v thus_o fall_v in_o with_o they_o but_o because_o these_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n himself_o according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n six_o sect._n 12_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o good_a consequence_n unto_o you_o in_o order_n to_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o take_v and_o keep_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v contrary_a hereunto_o i_o mean_v which_o be_v like_a to_o hinder_v and_o will_v hinder_v your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o take_v and_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o lay_v any_o obstruction_n in_o his_o way_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_a and_o smooth_a before_o he_o now_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o general_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o obstructive_a to_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o he_o be_v all_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v gratifactory_a and_o please_a unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o encouragement_n and_o strengthen_n of_o the_o hand_n thereof_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o gal._n 5.17_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o lust_n one_o against_o the_o other_o one_o lu_v after_o that_o or_o after_o the_o do_v of_o that_o i.e._n secret_o incline_v and_o persuade_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o other_o it_o discourage_v weaken_v and_o disable_v the_o force_n or_o move_a power_n of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o soul_n therefore_o a_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o something_o do_v that_o may_v restrain_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o at_o least_o break_v the_o heart_n or_o strength_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o spirit_n will_v advance_v to_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o his_o presence_n so_o long_o as_o lust_n remain_v in_o heart_n and_o strength_n in_o man_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v and_o take_v along_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n at_o this_o turn_n that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n in_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o the_o spirit_n yet_o all_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o these_o lusting_n be_v not_o so_o or_o upon_o such_o term_n repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o growth_n in_o man_n but_o that_o this_o may_v proceed_v and_o go_v forward_a some_o of_o they_o notwithstanding_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o tide_n and_o flow_n of_o the_o water_n whilst_o the_o water_n be_v increase_a and_o the_o bank_n fill_v there_o be_v some_o small_a reflux_n or_o fall_n back_o of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v present_o recover_v and_o this_o with_o advantage_n by_o the_o next_o reflux_n and_o bear_v up_o of_o the_o tide_n so_o that_o the_o tide_n hold_v on_o its_o way_n make_v good_a its_o course_n until_o it_o come_v to_o its_o height_n and_o fullness_n these_o lesser_a reflux_n notwithstanding_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o there_o be_v at_o time_n some_o lesser_a yield_n and_o giving_n back_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n meet_v with_o the_o current_n or_o stream_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v on_o again_o toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la and_o that_o with_o power_n to_o the_o over-bearing_a and_o break_v the_o motion_n and_o current_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o keep_v still_o upon_o the_o advance_n and_o be_v fill_v of_o his_o channel_n and_o bank_n daily_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n sect._n 13_o though_o they_o be_v both_o contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o motion_n and_o advance_v in_o the_o soul_n yet_o one_o of_o they_o do_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o interrupt_v he_o in_o his_o course_n the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o grieve_v he_o and_o obstruct_v he_o in_o his_o way_n the_o former_a kind_n of_o these_o lusting_n be_v such_o which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n we_o may_v call_v natural_a though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o proper_a to_o express_v the_o thing_n intend_v the_o greek_a have_v somewhat_o a_o more_o significant_a term_n wherein_o to_o express_v they_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sudden_a rush_v or_o inconsiderate_a rise_n or_o start_n up_o of_o nature_n or_o the_o natural_a faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n which-they_a compare_n to_o the_o wink_n or_o shut_v of_o the_o eyelid_n when_o any_o thing_n threaten_v the_o eye_n or_o so_o to_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o head_n for_o safeguard_n when_o a_o blow_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o head_n these_o be_v nature_n motion_n by_o
16_o he_o be_v ten_o time_n over_o and_o i_o believe_v twenty_o time_n to_o that_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o sometime_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o holiness_n as_o we_o know_v or_o at_o least_o have_v often_o hear_v import_v separation_n or_o distance_n from_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a and_o where_o holiness_n be_v in_o its_o exaltation_n it_o import_v the_o great_a distance_n from_o uncleanness_n that_o be_v possible_a but_o without_o dispute_n holiness_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o its_o exaltation_n it_o dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a distance_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o scripture_n do_v show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n not_o simple_o to_o fly_v from_o that_o which_o pollute_v and_o defile_v but_o to_o be_v at_o the_o utmost_a distance_n from_o iâ—_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v in_o scripture_n often_o oppose_v unto_o uncleanness_n as_o the_o east_n be_v opposite_a unto_o the_o west_n as_o be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o it_o for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n 1_o thes_n 4.7_o and_o so_o rom._n 6.19_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o very_o frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a opposition_n make_v between_o holiness_n and_o that_o uncleanness_n who_o fulfil_n pollute_v and_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o man_n body_n as_o the_o lust_n of_o adultery_n fornication_n incest_n and_o all_o impurity_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n which_o be_v consent_v unto_o and_o harbour_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v obstructive_a with_o a_o high_a hand_n to_o that_o great_a felicity_n and_o happiness_n of_o their_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.29_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 30._o plain_o intimate_v such_o a_o antipathy_n between_o such_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n as_o these_o with_o their_o fruit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v a_o grief_n unto_o he_o and_o consequen_o as_o we_o late_o open_v the_o metaphor_n unto_o you_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v weaken_v by_o they_o to_o that_o good_a work_n of_o fill_v man_n with_o his_o presence_n which_o otherwise_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o have_v be_v wrought_v for_o they_o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v cut_v of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d putrify_a or_o rot_a speech_n such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o proceed_v from_o these_o impure_a fountain_n we_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o even_o as_o those_o scent_n and_o smell_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o breath_n from_o laistoffs_n and_o dunghill_n be_v noisome_a and_o offensive_a unto_o man_n who_o have_v their_o sense_n quick_a and_o good_a so_o be_v unclean_a communication_n and_o rot_a speech_n unto_o man_n who_o have_v their_o spiritual_a sense_n about_o they_o now_o lascivious_a wanton_a unchaste_a or_o unclean_a communication_n be_v therefore_o term_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corrupt_a or_o rot_a because_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v their_o sense_n their_o spiritual_a sense_n sound_a and_o in_o a_o good_a temper_n and_o habit_n exercise_v in_o distinguish_a thing_n that_o differ_v such_o communication_n and_o discourse_n be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o annoyance_n or_o offence_n which_o answer_v that_o annoyance_n to_o the_o bodily_a sense_n which_o be_v occasion_v as_o be_v say_v by_o the_o fume_n and_o smell_v of_o laistoffs_n dunghill_n and_o putrify_a body_n which_o be_v not_o simple_o unpleasant_a and_o offensive_a but_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n also_o to_o dissolve_v stifle_v or_o destroy_v nature_n for_o otherwise_o there_o may_v be_v scent_n that_o be_v offensive_a and_o unpleasant_a and_o yet_o not_o enemy_n unto_o nature_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o tendency_n to_o her_o dissolution_n but_o for_o her_o preservation_n and_o health_n in_o like_a manner_n wanton_a communication_n and_o discourse_n be_v not_o only_o or_o simple_o noisome_a or_o unpleasant_a unto_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v their_o spiritual_a sense_n about_o they_o but_o have_v a_o dangerous_a influence_n also_o to_o destroy_v their_o spiritual_a be_v and_o that_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15.33_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n not_o that_o they_o do_v always_o do_v it_o but_o they_o have_v a_o property_n so_o to_o do_v they_o be_v of_o a_o destroy_a nature_n and_o if_o these_o destroy_v good_a manner_n then_o have_v they_o a_o property_n to_o do_v this_o also_o viz._n to_o destroy_v all_o those_o good_a principle_n out_o of_o which_o good_a manner_n be_v produce_v and_o whereas_o to_o this_o exhortation_n that_o no_o corrupt_a or_o rot_a communication_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n he_o immediate_o subjoin_v and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n he_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o motive_n clear_o imply_v that_o such_o communication_n will_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o this_o connective_a particle_n and_o sometime_o impli_v a_o motive_n enforce_v the_o precedent_a exhortation_n do_v this_o and_o live_v gen._n 42.18_o i_o e._n for_o you_o shall_v live_v by_o do_v this_o exalt_v she_o and_o she_o shall_v promote_v thou_o prov._n 4.8_o i_o e._n for_o she_o shall_v promote_v thou_o i_o give_v thou_o this_o for_o thy_o encouragement_n that_o she_o shall_v promote_v thou_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n be_v that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o rot_a communication_n will_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v have_v a_o direct_a tendency_n in_o it_o to_o cause_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o do_v as_o man_n usual_o do_v when_o they_o be_v grieve_v as_o we_o former_o show_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o those_o who_o so_o grieve_v they_o and_o grow_v listless_a unto_o action_n and_o have_v no_o lust_n to_o go_v forth_o in_o their_o way_n but_o retire_v themselves_o and_o mourn_v and_o grow_v solitary_a in_o like_a manner_n rot_a communication_n will_v cause_v the_o spirit_n to_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n in_o his_o wont_a influence_n he_o will_v have_v no_o desire_n to_o exert_v or_o put_v forth_o himself_o at_o least_o with_o any_o strength_n or_o vigour_n in_o motion_n or_o encitement_n to_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o flesh_n will_v gather_v more_o and_o more_o strength_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o increase_v daily_o this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a opposition_n between_o rot_a communication_n or_o any_o other_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o judas_n ver_fw-la 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n imply_v that_o they_o who_o be_v give_v over_o to_o sensual_a and_o voluptuous_a course_n be_v person_n who_o have_v no_o the_o spirit_n i_o conceive_v this_o distinguish_a character_n that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o viz._n from_o the_o body_n and_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n will_v signify_v this_o unto_o we_o that_o such_o person_n as_o these_o do_v it_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n some_o special_a discovery_n of_o somewhat_o more_o than_o have_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o other_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o too_o tall_a a_o stature_n and_o growth_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o with_o other_o as_o man_n think_v not_o themselves_o fit_a company_n for_o child_n so_o these_o man_n upon_o pretence_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a inspiration_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n separate_v themselves_o from_o other_o man_n but_o say_v he_o there_o be_v this_o in_o the_o bottom_n they_o be_v sensual_a this_o separation_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o from_o any_o further_a communion_n more_o than_o other_o which_o they_o have_v with_o he_o but_o they_o be_v sensual_a sensual_a pleasure_n and_o course_n have_v bewitch_v and_o take_v away_o their_o heart_n and_o now_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v themselves_o in_o this_o course_n they_o must_v pretend_v to_o revelation_n and_o some_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n for_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o communion_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o they_o know_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v and_o check_v in_o their_o way_n they_o must_v give_v ear_n to_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
and_o that_o in_o opposition_n unto_o other_o second_o a_o second_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v be_v his_o grace_n we_o read_v heb._n 10.29_o of_o despight_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o god_n be_v call_v 1_o pet._n 5.10_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n meaning_n that_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a spirit_n now_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v former_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o unto_o you_o import_v a_o readiness_n or_o great_a propenseness_n in_o the_o will_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n to_o show_v kindness_n or_o to_o do_v good_a where_o no_o engagement_n be_v from_o without_o from_o he_o unto_o who_o kindness_n be_v show_v it_o differ_v from_o mercy_n for_o the_o object_n of_o mercy_n always_o be_v misery_n or_o person_n in_o misery_n but_o the_o object_n of_o grace_n may_v as_o well_o be_v person_n in_o a_o good_a condition_n and_o free_a from_o misery_n as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n for_o grace_n only_a respect_n as_o it_o be_v a_o absence_n of_o all_o motive_n or_o engagement_n from_o those_o to_o who_o we_o intend_v good_a and_o reach_v no_o further_a so_o then_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o do_v import_v a_o freeness_n a_o readiness_n a_o willingness_n and_o propenseness_n of_o mind_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o such_o person_n who_o never_o lay_v any_o engagement_n upon_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v no_o way_n debtor_n by_o one_o law_n or_o other_o when_o there_o be_v a_o propenseness_n in_o any_o person_n thus_o free_o without_o engagement_n to_o deal_v courteous_o or_o kind_o with_o other_o this_o be_v grace_n true_o so_o call_v now_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o gracious_a spirit_n because_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v unto_o man_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o to_o couple_n and_o join_v himself_o with_o man_n while_o they_o be_v stranger_n unto_o he_o even_o while_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o no_o kindness_n from_o they_o he_o be_v please_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o invite_v they_o nay_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n of_o grace_n than_o this_o in_o the_o spirit_n deal_v with_o man_n when_o kindness_n be_v show_v not_o only_a where_o no_o engagement_n have_v go_v before_o but_o contrary_a to_o engagement_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n this_o be_v grace_n in_o abundance_n and_o in_o its_o exaltation_n when_o a_o person_n have_v do_v we_o wrong_n or_o disgrace_v we_o unjust_o and_o offer_v we_o injury_n and_o we_o notwithstanding_o such_o hard_a measure_n receive_v from_o he_o shall_v yet_o be_v ready_a to_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o accommodate_v he_o then_o be_v we_o gracious_a in_o a_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a degree_n now_o such_o lust_n and_o sinful_a disposition_n in_o man_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o character_n or_o property_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v very_o distasteful_a unto_o he_o apt_a to_o grieve_v and_o obstruct_v he_o in_o his_o course_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a viz._n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o former_a place_n eph._n 4.30_o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v add_v and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n meaning_n by_o corrupt_a communication_n he_o immediate_o add_v let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n etc._n etc._n the_o motive_n lie_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o two_o exhortation_n and_o it_o enforce_v they_o both_o it_o be_v a_o motive_n both_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n and_o unto_o that_o which_o follow_v namely_o that_o all_o wrath_n and_o malice_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v put_v away_o therefore_o this_o clear_o show_v that_o these_o kind_n of_o corruption_n and_o distemper_n bitterness_n and_o malice_n etc._n etc._n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o those_o gracious_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o he_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o show_v kindness_n and_o love_n where_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n yea_o even_o unto_o those_o man_n who_o have_v rather_o merit_v sorrow_n and_o hard_a measure_n from_o he_o but_o much_o more_o when_o man_n without_o any_o provocation_n shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n and_o full_a of_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o shall_v entertain_v and_o admit_v malice_n evil_a thought_n and_o intention_n of_o hardness_n cruelty_n and_o blood_n into_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v so_o extreme_o contrary_a to_o that_o gracious_a and_o sweet_a property_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o reason_n must_v needs_o be_v signal_o obstructive_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o way_n of_o fill_v man_n with_o himself_o a_o three_o property_n be_v the_o heavenliness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sect._n 18_o joh._n 3.31_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o therefore_o that_o lust_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o property_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n heavenliness_n or_o heavenly_a mindedness_n this_o must_v in_o a_o way_n of_o reason_n be_v offensive_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v all_o lust_n of_o covetonsness_n inordinate_a love_n unto_o this_o present_a world_n earthly_a mindedness_n when_o man_n heart_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o or_o main_o when_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n eat_v out_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o sinew_n of_o a_o man._n such_o lust_a as_o these_o must_v needs_o likewise_o be_v of_o a_o very_a offensive_a nature_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v unto_o man_n and_o offer_v they_o life_n and_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v talk_v and_o discourse_n with_o man_n and_o woman_n about_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o they_o answer_v he_o with_o their_o carnal_a and_o their_o sensual_a thing_n when_o he_o discourse_v unto_o they_o of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o eternal_a peace_n and_o blessedness_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v car_n only_o to_o hear_v of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o wealth_n and_o grandeur_n and_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o like_a certain_o if_o lust_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v make_v much_o of_o and_o harbour_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o expectation_n that_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v pleasure_n or_o delight_n to_o put_v forth_o or_o to_o give_v out_o himself_o in_o his_o glory_n in_o such_o a_o soul_n a_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a be_v a_o disposition_n aptness_n sect._n 19_o or_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o communicate_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n matter_n of_o a_o spiritual_a import_n the_o secret_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n therefore_o such_o kind_n of_o lust_n in_o man_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o this_o property_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v offensive_a unto_o he_o and_o obstruct_v he_o in_o this_o bless_a work_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o lust_n and_o distemper_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a viz._n such_o lust_n by_o which_o man_n be_v invite_v tempt_v and_o carry_v away_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o those_o way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o utter_v himself_o which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o more_o especial_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o ministry_n which_o be_v prepare_v as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n for_o as_o god_n of_o old_a appoint_a moses_n and_o the_o people_n to_o meet_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o now_o have_v he_o appoint_v the_o world_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o these_o ministration_n of_o his_o house_n and_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o there_o about_o the_o great_a business_n and_o thing_n of_o their_o peace_n if_o man_n and_o woman_n therefore_o shall_v suffer_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o their_o peace_n so_o to_o bewitch_v they_o that_o they_o fall_v in_o their_o esteem_n of_o these_o appointment_n of_o he_o and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o and_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o compare_v these_o two_o verse_n together_o 1_o thes_n 5.19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o or_o which_o way_n shall_v
his_o house_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o yet_o evident_a it_o be_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o place_n that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o person_n true_o believe_v or_o a_o person_n justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n john_n be_v not_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o justify_v faith_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o character_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o he_o 2_o king_n 10.29_o 30._o yet_o be_v god_n well_o please_v with_o he_o not_o only_o to_o do_v as_o great_a matter_n for_o he_o as_o he_o do_v for_o ahab_n viz._n to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o but_o likewise_o to_o continue_v this_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o posterity_n for_o four_o generation_n howbeit_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n jehu_n do_v not_o depart_v this_o be_v character_n enough_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a believe_v and_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o etc._n etc._n man_n may_v do_v well_o though_o they_o may_v be_v without_o justify_v faith_n it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o all_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o rechabite_v be_v person_n so_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o he_o yet_o be_v god_n well_o please_v with_o they_o jer._n 35.14_o 18.19_o so_o the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n be_v not_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n mar._n 10.21_o 22._o it_o appear_v from_o that_o sad_a part_n between_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o he_o when_o he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a from_o he_o you_o know_v upon_o what_o word_n speak_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n well_o and_o be_v in_o very_o great_a favour_n with_o christ_n as_o man_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o so_o then_o man_n that_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n as_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o what_o they_o pray_v for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o justification_n again_o second_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n which_o only_o import_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o what_o we_o do_v or_o intend_v to_o do_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o particular_o thus_o it_o be_v twice_o use_v rom._n 14.23_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n here_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v take_v for_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o what_o a_o man_n do_v i_o say_v if_o we_o understand_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n as_o this_o than_o it_o import_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o without_o a_o belief_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o what_o a_o man_n do_v he_o can_v please_v god_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o now_o that_o man_n may_v know_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n without_o justify_v faith_n and_o consequent_o please_v god_n in_o the_o action_n so_o far_o as_o to_o obtain_v what_o be_v pray_v for_o need_v i_o suppose_v be_v no_o man_n question_n at_o least_o if_o we_o grant_v or_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v or_o know_v and_o that_o without_o justify_v faith_n that_o god_n have_v a_o spirit_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o now_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o conceive_v how_o a_o man_n without_o justify_v faith_n yea_o and_o somewhat_o more_o shall_v distinct_o know_v or_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o spirit_n to_o give_v coessential_a or_o of_o the_o same_o infinite_a be_v with_o himself_o yea_o possible_o many_o that_o have_v justify_v faith_n may_v be_v ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a of_o this_o as_o we_o read_v of_o some_o in_o act_n 19_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v as_o they_o profess_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o yet_o that_o god_n be_v able_a inward_o to_o enlighten_v quicken_v stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a man_n may_v know_v and_o believe_v without_o such_o a_o faith_n which_o justifi_v and_o to_o know_v this_o i_o mean_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o enlighten_v etc._n etc._n be_v interpretative_o or_o constructive_o to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n to_o give_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v proper_a for_o he_o to_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o doubtless_o god_n out_o of_o his_o abundant_a grace_n and_o condescension_n unto_o his_o creature_n man_n will_v construe_v his_o prayer_n as_o a_o prayer_n make_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o spirit_n who_o shall_v pray_v for_o illumination_n and_o quicken_n unto_o way_n and_o work_n of_o well_o do_v this_o for_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o mean_v we_o shall_v insist_v upon_o at_o present_a by_o which_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n viz._n prayer_n and_o thus_o much_o likewise_o for_o resolution_n of_o the_o second_o question_n propound_v viz._n how_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v come_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o order_n hereunto_o chap._n xi_o a_o three_o question_v propound_v viz._n how_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v know_v whether_o himself_o or_o other_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o with_o some_o other_o spirit_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v indeed_o a_o spirit_n contrary_n to_o it_o wherein_o be_v several_a rule_n lay_v down_o in_o order_n to_o a_o clear_a understanding_n thereof_o prov._n 6.9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 10._o jam._n 3.17_o prov_n 2.22_o chap._n 9.6_o rom._n 8.13_o psal_n 145_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11._o in_o part_n open_v the_o three_o and_o last_v question_n be_v this_o sect._n 1_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v or_o judge_n whether_o either_o himself_o or_o other_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o with_o some_o other_o spirit_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o indeed_o be_v a_o spirit_n far_o differ_v from_o it_o for_o reply_v hereunto_o these_o five_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o be_v premise_v by_o the_o way_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o any_o spirit_n at_o all_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o unless_o haply_o it_o be_v with_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v in_o rom._n 11.8_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n or_o rather_o a_o spirit_n of_o sloth_n such_o as_o the_o wiseman_n describe_v prov._n 6.9_o 10._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o sleep_v o_o sluggard_n when_o will_v thou_o arise_v out_o of_o thy_o sleep_n yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o arm_n together_o some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v of_o a_o dull_a heavy_a and_o of_o a_o stupefy_v temper_n little_a active_a or_o stir_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o somewhat_o like_a unto_o the_o man_n of_o laish_n judge_n 18.7_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v quiet_a and_o secure_a and_o to_o have_v have_v no_o business_n with_o any_o man_n we_o know_v there_o be_v some_o such_o in_o the_o world_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v little_a sense_n either_o of_o the_o one_o world_n or_o of_o the_o other_o yea_o scarce_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v alive_a or_o in_o be_v or_o no._n now_o though_o these_o kind_n of_o person_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v as_o good_a as_o dead_a unto_o all_o manner_n of_o activeness_n yet_o if_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o by_o any_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o precede_a sin_n or_o provocation_n they_o may_v true_o and_o proper_o enough_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n drowsiness_n or_o sloth_n because_o god_n have_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o some_o evil_a spirit_n or_o other_o who_o dismantle_n and_o bereau_v their_o nature_n body_n and_o soul_n of_o that_o activeness_n or_o disposition_n unto_o action_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o which_o be_v natural_a unto_o they_o and_o otherwise_o will_v be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o if_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o temper_n be_v find_v in_o any_o person_n simple_o by_o way_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o some_o former_a sinful_a miscarriage_n than_o the_o case_n be_v far_o differ_v i_o
those_o motive_n which_o be_v he_o intent_n upon_o will_v do_v the_o deed_n will_v amount_v to_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o sacred_a anoint_v as_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o will_v be_v make_v priest_n of_o the_o live_n god_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o instruction_n chap._n xiii_o a_o second_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o use_n of_o reproof_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o this_o heavenly_a exhortation_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n administer_v unto_o man_n namely_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o by_o any_o mean_n obstruct_v the_o course_n of_o it_o a_o first_o sort_n be_v such_o who_o scoff_n at_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o second_o sort_n of_o offender_n be_v such_o who_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o be_v but_o a_o finite_a spirit_n a_o angel_n and_o not_o god_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v further_o argue_v prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o second_o use_n be_v a_o use_n of_o reproof_n sect._n 1_o and_o this_o in_o the_o general_a of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o this_o heavenly_a exhortation_n this_o bless_a counsel_n administer_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o man_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o deed_n or_o by_o both_o obstruct_v the_o course_n of_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o run_v be_v not_o glorify_v in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o offender_n there_o be_v several_a species_n or_o sort_n high_o censurable_a by_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n deliver_v the_o first_o be_v they_o who_o be_v stranger_n altogether_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o which_o both_o the_o text_n and_o and_o the_o doctrine_n speak_v be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n satan_n who_o instead_o of_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n laugh_v at_o all_o discourse_n of_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o he_o yea_o or_o of_o so_o much_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o scorn_v hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n sometime_o and_o it_o may_v be_v from_o the_o discourse_n of_o other_o christian_n that_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n such_o who_o true_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v by_o he_o how_o to_o pray_v how_o to_o walk_v holy_o and_o sober_o and_o righteous_o in_o the_o world_n they_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o it_o as_o some_o of_o the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a jew_n do_v at_o the_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n we_o speak_v of_o act_v 2.13_o when_o they_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n other_o mock_v say_v the_o text_n say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new-wine_n when_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n more_o than_o ordinary_a in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o appear_v in_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n or_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o way_n will_v never_o own_v or_o acknowledge_v the_o procedure_n of_o it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n if_o they_o can_v but_o imagine_v any_o other_o cause_n though_o with_o never_o so_o slight_a appearance_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v the_o least_o probability_n that_o it_o may_v proceed_v yea_o if_o they_o can_v imagine_v any_o cause_n in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o other_o and_o which_o be_v more_o disparage_v unto_o the_o person_n in_o who_o that_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n we_o speak_v of_o do_v appear_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n unto_o which_o the_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n in_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v impute_v and_o ascribe_v how_o little_a reason_n or_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o pretend_v or_o think_v that_o new_a wine_n over-free_o drink_v or_o take_v by_o man_n shall_v put_v they_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n strange_a tongue_n such_o as_o they_o never_o understand_v or_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v before_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o many_o of_o the_o company_n that_o be_v there_o or_o among_o they_o that_o every_o one_o that_o speak_v have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n we_o hear_v they_o speak_v all_o in_o our_o own_o language_n say_v they_o now_o i_o say_v let_v any_o sober_a and_o consider_a man_n think_v but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o business_n how_o impossible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o new_a wine_n shall_v invest_v man_n with_o a_o capacity_n and_o a_o ability_n to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n yet_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o they_o attribute_v it_o to_o new_a wine_n new_a wine_n may_v cause_v they_o to_o speak_v free_o and_o at_o random_n but_o not_o in_o other_o tongue_n they_o may_v indeed_o speak_v none-sense_n and_o not_o distinct_o or_o else_o that_o which_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v enable_v and_o qualify_v man_n for_o the_o speak_n in_o strange_a tongue_n distinct_o and_o sensible_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o other_o man_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n or_o the_o light_a pretence_n thus_o to_o argue_v but_o ignorant_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a what_o will_v they_o not_o do_v to_o harden_v themselves_o though_o in_o the_o most_o irrational_a and_o senseless_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v and_o beside_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v and_o utter_v and_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o who_o so_o impute_v the_o speak_n of_o they_o in_o variety_n of_o language_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o magnalia_fw-la the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o new_a wine_n have_v be_v the_o inspirer_n these_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v speak_v but_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o world_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n cast_v out_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n out_o of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v mat._n 12.24_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pharisee_n present_o charge_v this_o upon_o satan_n and_o upon_o his_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o supernatural_a agent_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o usual_o take_v supernatural_a that_o be_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v strange_a and_o out_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o reserve_n for_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v the_o devil_n in_o readiness_n to_o impute_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o as_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o martyr_n when_o any_o of_o the_o martyr_n show_v any_o invincible_a courage_n or_o patience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o torment_n the_o priest_n that_o stand_v by_o will_v still_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v bereave_v they_o of_o their_o sense_n and_o have_v distract_v they_o before_o the_o fire_n come_v at_o they_o and_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o colour_n and_o feign_a pretence_n they_o think_v to_o waylay_v and_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o great_a appearance_n of_o god_n in_o they_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n teach_v the_o people_n with_o so_o much_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o begin_v to_o admire_v how_o he_o that_o have_v not_o know_v a_o letter_n shall_v speak_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o mat._n 13.57_o imply_v they_o think_v that_o he_o come_v not_o by_o it_o lawful_o but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o can_v not_o make_v it_o out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o gift_n therefore_o they_o fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n so_o paul_n in_o those_o high_a strain_n whether_o in_o teach_v or_o rather_o in_o practice_n or_o act_v in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o corinthian_n can_v not_o comprehend_v nor_o reconcile_v with_o such_o principle_n as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o be_v
it_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n second_o they_o who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o make_v it_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o neglect_v or_o despise_v this_o ministry_n yet_o make_v it_o no_o matter_n of_o couscience_n diligent_o to_o attend_v upon_o it_o when_o they_o know_v otherwise_o how_o to_o bestow_v their_o time_n whether_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o pleasure_n or_o recreation_n or_o in_o the_o service_n of_o mammon_n and_o attend_v upon_o the_o world_n between_o these_o we_o may_v insert_v a_o three_o sort_n viz._n such_o who_o though_o they_o have_v not_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o some_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o attend_v upon_o it_o yet_o have_v itch_a ear_n and_o can_v long_v together_o endure_v wholesome_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o run_v from_o mountain_n to_o hill_n from_o one_o minister_n to_o another_o for_o the_o first_o we_o all_o know_v that_o of_o late_a year_n there_o be_v a_o strange_a spirit_n of_o error_n and_o ungodliness_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n of_o your_o city_n and_o have_v take_v the_o head_n or_o heart_n rather_o of_o many_o who_o sometime_o great_o love_v or_o at_o least_o seem_v thus_o to_o love_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o those_o discovery_n of_o himself_o which_o god_n be_v wont_v by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o to_o make_v from_o day_n to_o day_n unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o spirit_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o say_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v vile_a and_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o open_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o by_o those_o that_o have_v a_o anoint_v from_o heaven_n to_o do_v it_o wherein_o be_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v this_o spirit_n also_o reach_v and_o persuade_v those_o man_n to_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v or_o harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o way_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n and_o argument_n such_o as_o they_o be_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o also_o as_o if_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o themselves_o and_o destroy_v with_o one_o hand_n what_o they_o build_v up_o with_o the_o other_o do_v not_o man_n who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o superordinance_v spirit_n rather_o consult_v the_o empty_n of_o themselves_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o their_o fill_n with_o he_o and_o take_v a_o course_n by_o degree_n whole_o to_o bereave_v and_o dispossess_v themselves_o of_o that_o presence_n of_o he_o in_o they_o which_o at_o present_a they_o do_v enjoy_v or_o have_v enjoy_v former_o where_o no_o wood_n be_v say_v solomon_n or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o prov._n 26.20_o without_o wood_n the_o fire_n go_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o the_o fresh_a and_o new_a come_n in_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n his_o presence_n will_v languish_v and_o sink_v and_o die_v in_o a_o manner_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v admonish_v the_o thessalonian_o not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5.19_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v by_o way_n of_o caution_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o presignification_n how_o they_o may_v and_o must_v prevent_v it_o despise_v not_o prophesy_v or_o as_o our_o last_o translation_n with_o more_o agreeableness_n to_o the_o original_a render_v it_o despise_v not_o prophesying_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n prophesying_n i.e._n the_o open_n and_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o proper_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o work_n if_o this_o be_v despise_v i._n e._n make_v nothing_o of_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v than_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n will_v be_v quench_v i._n e._n the_o vigour_n and_o activeness_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o man_n will_v abate_v and_o if_o the_o neglect_n and_o disesteem_v be_v long_o continue_v in_o will_v by_o degree_n whole_o cease_v the_o word_n prophesying_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o not_o only_o or_o simple_o to_o despise_v prophesy_v i._n e._n the_o work_n or_o ordinance_n itself_o in_o the_o general_a of_o preach_v or_o open_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n but_o to_o despise_v the_o frequency_n of_o the_o opportunity_n vouchsafe_v by_o god_n in_o that_o kind_n viz._n when_o the_o bountiful_a providence_n of_o god_n afford_v unto_o man_n and_o woman_n frequent_a opportunity_n of_o attend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophesying_n and_o when_o they_o may_v be_v diligence_n and_o wise_a order_n and_o dispose_n of_o their_o secular_a and_o worldly_a occasion_n without_o any_o considerable_a inconveniency_n frequent_o attend_v the_o open_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o they_o shall_v frequent_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o please_v themselves_o with_o a_o conceit_n that_o to_o attend_v on_o prophesy_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o person_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o reproof_n in_o hand_n sect._n 2_o shall_v ask_v i_o but_o why_o shall_v the_o despise_n or_o neglect_v of_o prophesy_v or_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o quench_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o a_o way_n to_o empty_v we_o of_o the_o spirit_n i_o reply_v first_o suppose_v we_o can_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n now_o inquire_v into_o but_o only_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o can_v say_v no_o more_o in_o the_o case_n but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o attendance_n of_o the_o creature_n man_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o vouchsafe_v it_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o spirit_n presence_n or_o abide_n with_o he_o so_o that_o in_o case_n he_o do_v neglect_v it_o his_o spirit_n shall_v withdraw_v from_o he_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o man_n of_o conscience_n but_o now_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o attendence_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v a_o stand_a mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n i_o say_v be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o come_v at_o in_o this_o case_n but_o that_o if_o the_o mind_n judgement_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v impartial_o engage_v in_o the_o enquiry_n after_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n they_o may_v be_v clear_o discern_v the_o reason_n therefore_o why_o god_n have_v make_v such_o a_o connexion_n between_o the_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v first_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o material_n or_o proper_a matter_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v on_o to_o work_v all_o his_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o for_o example_n to_o work_v faith_n peace_n joy_n and_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o love_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n produce_v all_o these_o excellent_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o artificer_n work_v upon_o his_o material_n and_o by_o his_o art_n and_o skill_n produce_v his_o artificial_a piece_n as_o a_o carpenter_n upon_o his_o timber_n or_o a_o goldsmith_n upon_o his_o metal_n so_o that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o furnish_v they_o with_o these_o material_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o the_o carpenter_n can_v work_v when_o he_o have_v no_o timber_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n no_o truth_n no_o new_a light_n come_v in_o for_o he_o to_o work_v on_o he_o will_v take_v no_o pleasure_n nor_o delight_n to_o inhabit_v or_o continue_v there_o he_o shall_v say_v our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shall_v receive_v or_o take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o joh._n 16.14_o what_o thing_n of_o he_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o holy_a shall_v take_v and_o show_v doubtless_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n of_o he_o or_o relate_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v contain_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o his_o divine_a nature_n humane_a nature_n his_o incarnation_n conception_n
restauration_n shall_v be_v or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o or_o some_o considerable_a number_n of_o they_o to_o who_o this_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v by_o god_n but_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o people_n or_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o enrich_v by_o he_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o the_o land_n of_o judeah_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o when_o the_o time_n speak_v of_o shall_v come_v shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n isa_n 11.9_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a deluge_n or_o overflow_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n over_o all_o the_o land_n and_o elsewhere_o thy_o people_n also_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a isa_n 60.21_o so_o then_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o respect_v the_o jew_n only_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v there_o be_v no_o thing_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o it_o by_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o nation_n but_o gentile_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a abundance_n of_o knowledge_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o second_o suppose_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v appropriable_a only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o equal_o appliable_a unto_o the_o gentile_n also_o yet_o neither_o upon_o this_o supposition_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o either_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o to_o the_o gentile_n be_v yet_o come_v first_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o yet_o attain_v the_o blessing_n promise_v therein_o who_o yet_o in_o all_o reason_n shall_v be_v first_o serve_v though_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o same_o table_n with_o they_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o that_o nation_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n in_o that_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n bewail_v in_o they_o in_o his_o day_n second_o for_o the_o gentile_n the_o say_a promise_n neither_o have_v be_v nor_o be_v perform_v as_o yet_o unto_o they_o be_v altogether_o as_o evident_a as_o the_o former_a the_o generality_n of_o these_o be_v so_o far_o from_o such_o a_o knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o shall_v teach_v they_o that_o we_o know_v they_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o very_a first_o principle_n or_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o can_v it_o reasonable_o be_v here_o reply_v or_o say_v sect._n 7_o that_o though_o the_o say_a promise_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o fulfil_v in_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o may_v by_o degree_n take_v place_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o plenary_a and_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o it_o shall_v come_v for_o against_o this_o there_o be_v several_a consideration_n 1._o as_o you_o hear_v late_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n 2._o it_o have_v not_o be_v make_v good_a no_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n now_o plead_v for_o unto_o the_o jew_n themselves_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o a_o handful_n of_o they_o they_o general_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o thâ—â—_n heart_n and_o in_o that_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n wherein_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o will_v be_v first_o serve_v and_o have_v the_o preeminency_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o this_o glory_n 3._o the_o scripture_n intimate_v as_o if_o this_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v sudden_o and_o at_o once_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v isa_n 66.7_o 8._o it_o be_v make_v matter_n of_o high_a admiration_n before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n shall_v the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n or_o shall_v a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o etc._n etc._n the_o travel_n of_o zion_n seem_v to_o note_v some_o such_o change_n and_o alteration_n in_o her_o condition_n which_o withal_o intimate_v a_o strange_a and_o unexpected_a expedition_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o build_v up_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n unto_o a_o very_a glorious_a state_n and_o nation_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o a_o nation_n in_o one_o day_n so_o again_o isa_n 60.22_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o his_o time_n meaning_n that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v than_o he_o will_v hasten_v it_o and_o will_v bring_v it_o into_o perfection_n very_o sudden_o 4._o if_o a_o few_o man_n excel_v in_o knowledge_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o say_a prophecy_n and_o promise_v than_o be_v it_o fulfil_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o there_o be_v many_o 1_o cor._n 1.5_o that_o in_o every_o thing_n you_o be_v enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o utterance_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n it_o seem_v that_o in_o this_o one_o church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a flood_n of_o light_n insomuch_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o now_o to_o learn_v but_o do_v wait_v for_o the_o full_a appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o yet_o that_o these_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o sense_n declare_v be_v evident_a because_o the_o apostle_n press_v the_o duty_n of_o preach_v upon_o other_o and_o lay_v a_o heavy_a curse_n upon_o himself_o woe_n be_v i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n how_o many_o passage_n may_v we_o find_v in_o his_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o import_n 5._o and_o last_o the_o person_n themselves_o who_o do_v pretend_v this_o promise_n and_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o justify_v they_o in_o their_o way_n do_v make_v use_n of_o somewhat_o like_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v certain_a method_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o edify_v themselves_o by_o so_o that_o they_o do_v offer_v a_o affront_n to_o themselves_o and_o do_v condemn_v themselves_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v allow_v and_o if_o they_o judge_v themselves_o capable_a of_o any_o benefit_n by_o these_o their_o meeting_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o more_o from_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o such_o who_o have_v a_o competent_a anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v interpret_v and_o give_v a_o sense_n of_o what_o they_o speak_v or_o affirm_v and_o produce_v from_o the_o scripture_n then_o as_o i_o say_v why_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o hearken_v unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v who_o be_v set_v apart_o as_o it_o be_v and_o who_o do_v separate_v themselves_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o service_n and_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v likely_a to_o give_v out_o the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n above_o other_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conceive_v the_o eunuch_n be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n a_o great_a man_n and_o sure_o a_o man_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a part_n and_o ability_n and_o yet_o he_o profess_v plain_o unto_o philip_n act_v 8.31_o when_o he_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v how_o say_v he_o can_v i_o except_v some_o man_n shall_v guide_v i_o or_o i_o have_v some_o one_o to_o interpret_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o man_n but_o it_o be_v another_o what_o he_o himself_o judge_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o build_v with_o one_o hand_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o with_o the_o other_o hand_n which_o yet_o he_o shall_v do_v have_v erect_v a_o ordinance_n as_o he_o have_v do_v give_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v gain_v otherwise_o i_o mean_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n and_o where_o the_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v on_o foot_n may_v be_v have_v and_o enjoy_v but_o three_o and_o last_o to_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v already_o fulfil_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v these_o expression_n they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n literal_o but_o figurative_o by_o a_o hyperbole_n a_o figure_n
to_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o walk_n in_o those_o good_a way_n whereunto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v incline_v they_o in_o a_o like_a sense_n two_o tim._n 3.8_o some_o man_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o truth_n when_o truth_n be_v preach_v and_o declare_v unto_o man_n especial_o when_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o with_o strength_n of_o conviction_n it_o do_v assault_v or_o attempt_v their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n to_o subdue_v and_o subject_v they_o unto_o itself_o and_o man_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n strengthen_v themselves_o by_o pretence_n or_o fleshly_a consideration_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o then_o be_v they_o proper_o say_v to_o resist_v it_o in_o a_o like_a phrase_n or_o construction_n of_o speech_n israel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v purge_v ezek._n 24.13_o in_o thy_o filthiness_n be_v lewdness_n because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n thus_o than_o you_o see_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n a_o person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o even_o as_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o man_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o man_n neither_o will_n nordo_a as_o be_v clear_o suppose_v phil._n 2.12_o 13._o upon_o a_o like_a account_n also_o moses_n or_o rather_o god_fw-we himself_o suppose_v that_o he_o i._n e._n god_n sanctify_v man_n yet_o man_n be_v not_o sanctify_v leu._n 20.7_o 8._o this_o for_o reply_n to_o the_o first_o demand_v propound_v to_o the_o second_o i_o reply_v that_o man_n may_v be_v lead_v move_v or_o incline_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o both_o sense_n now_o explain_v but_o especial_o in_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o i_o mean_v by_o who_o they_o be_v lead_v move_v or_o incline_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v lead_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v be_v ignorant_a when_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o this_o account_n viz._n because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o moving_n or_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o understand_v not_o whence_o such_o leading_n or_o motion_n unto_o good_a which_o at_o any_o time_n be_v stir_v in_o they_o come_v as_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 3.5_o â—_o when_o young_a do_v not_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o but_o think_v it_o have_v be_v eli_n now_o this_o ignorance_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v general_o occasion_v by_o a_o slothful_a careless_a and_o profane_a disposition_n wherewith_o they_o common_o suffer_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v overgrow_v until_o in_o a_o manner_n they_o become_v insensible_a of_o it_o man_n do_v not_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n as_o solomon_n advize_v they_o to_o do_v eccl._n 12.1_o they_o do_v not_o inquire_v or_o seek_v after_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v they_o do_v not_o care_v to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o he_o as_o eliphas_n job_n 22.21_o and_o so_o by_o degree_n there_o grow_v a_o great_a and_o great_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o they_o until_o they_o have_v quite_o forget_v he_o and_o lose_v all_o those_o bless_a impression_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n which_o be_v implant_v in_o they_o and_o when_o thing_n be_v at_o this_o pass_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v stir_v and_o move_v within_o they_o unto_o way_n and_o work_n that_o be_v good_a and_o worthy_a from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o yet_o they_o remain_v ignorant_a from_o whence_o such_o motion_n come_v or_o whither_o they_o go_v they_o its_o like_a conceive_v they_o come_v there_o by_o accident_n or_o chance_n as_o bird_n come_v fly_v through_o the_o air_n by_o they_o or_o that_o they_o spring_v out_o of_o their_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n as_o water_n bubble_n and_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v their_o author_n or_o parent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o all_o their_o thought_n beside_o to_o many_o of_o those_o leading_n and_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o they_o and_o these_o of_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o people_n know_v not_o apprehend_v not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o as_o good_a or_o worthy_a of_o god_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o when_o man_n find_v or_o feel_v any_o impulse_n or_o beat_n upon_o their_o heart_n or_o spirit_n to_o turn_v puritan_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v former_o or_o to_o join_v themselves_o in_o the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n fear_v god_n to_o refrain_v from_o their_o former_a vain_a company_n or_o way_n they_o construe_v such_o motion_n as_o these_o as_o temptation_n or_o insinuation_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o the_o motion_n and_o insinuation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v lead_v viz._n when_o man_n and_o woman_n actual_o go_v as_o and_o whither_o they_o be_v lead_v they_o may_v be_v ignorant_a when_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n viz._n when_o they_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v worthy_a and_o good_a and_o yet_o act_v with_o some_o regret_n or_o hesitancy_n of_o mind_n whether_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v good_a or_o no._n or_o possible_o they_o may_v suppose_v the_o inward_a motion_n by_o which_o they_o be_v lead_v unto_o such_o action_n or_o way_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v but_o the_o working_n of_o their_o conscience_n the_o dictate_v and_o suggestion_n of_o their_o natural_a conscience_n but_o we_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v any_o further_a of_o this_o at_o present_a that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o expostulate_v the_o case_n with_o such_o person_n in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o eternal_a peace_n and_o safety_n who_o instead_o of_o lay_v out_o themselves_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n run_v counter_a as_o it_o be_v to_o such_o a_o course_n and_o by_o neglect_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v a_o course_n to_o be_v desert_v by_o he_o and_o so_o empty_a themselves_o of_o he_o now_o to_o open_v a_o little_a further_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o danger_n of_o such_o a_o course_n sect._n 16_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o of_o not_o be_v lead_v or_o neglect_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v incur_v the_o guilt_n and_o so_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n two_o way_n or_o by_o two_o degree_n first_o when_o they_o be_v not_o inward_o attentive_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v speak_v within_o they_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v now_o when_o they_o be_v not_o attentive_a to_o what_o the_o spirit_n do_v speak_v within_o they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v not_o attentive_a to_o hear_v or_o to_o hearken_v whether_o the_o spirit_n will_v speak_v or_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o speak_v or_o say_v in_o secret_a unto_o they_o or_o no._n as_o a_o man_n many_o time_n and_o in_o many_o case_n listen_v and_o hearken_v not_o only_o unto_o those_o who_o he_o know_v actual_o speak_v but_o to_o understand_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o speech_n or_o voice_n stir_v or_o no_o especial_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o lie_v very_o close_o in_o their_o attention_n when_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o who_o speech_n or_o word_n they_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v in_o case_n they_o do_v speak_v will_v speak_v but_o soft_o and_o with_o a_o low_a voice_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o man_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o make_v no_o noise_n themselves_o nor_o to_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v make_v about_o they_o if_o they_o can_v help_v it_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a because_o any_o noise_n hinder_v and_o drown_v a_o soft_a voice_n that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v the_o town_n clerk_n of_o ephesus_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v for_o a_o long_a season_n because_o of_o the_o uproar_n among_o the_o people_n nor_o will_v a_o man_n of_o ordinary_a discretion_n especial_o be_v of_o a_o weak_a voice_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o great_a a_o desire_n to_o speak_v attempt_v to_o speak_v while_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n round_o about_o he_o this_o be_v the_o case_n in_o the_o great_a business_n before_o we_o first_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n by_o which_o he_o guide_v they_o be_v but_o very_o soft_a and_o low_o at_o least_o
ordinary_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v wide_o open_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o some_o broad_a or_o more_o know_a duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n what_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v be_v not_o so_o proper_a for_o present_a consideration_n second_o the_o care_n lust_n thought_n desire_n fear_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n relate_v to_o this_o present_a world_n make_v a_o continual_a noise_n and_o hubbub_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n general_o so_o that_o in_o case_n any_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o heart_n or_o inner_a man_n especial_o with_o a_o soft_a voice_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o it_o will_v not_o be_v hear_v or_o mind_v and_o therefore_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n will_v not_o speak_v at_o least_o ordinary_o unto_o heart_n so_o full_a of_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n neither_o fourthly_a do_v man_n that_o voluntary_o make_v noise_n or_o suffer_v noise_n to_o be_v make_v about_o they_o desire_v to_o hear_v any_o man_n speak_v unto_o they_o therefore_o five_o and_o last_o it_o follow_v from_o these_o premise_n that_o such_o person_n who_o be_v earthly_a mind_v and_o continual_o fill_v with_o the_o care_n lust_n or_o desire_v of_o this_o world_n be_v either_o in_o no_o capacity_n at_o all_o to_o hear_v or_o not_o at_o all_o care_n to_o hear_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o must_v sequester_v and_o abstract_n themselves_o from_o the_o noise_n and_o tumult_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n that_o voice_n by_o which_o he_o suggest_v thing_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v a_o still_a and_o low_a voice_n and_o therefore_o when_o man_n be_v in_o a_o hurry_n in_o their_o thought_n while_o the_o world_n be_v lift_v up_o its_o voice_n within_o they_o there_o be_v no_o opportunity_n for_o he_o to_o speak_v when_o person_n be_v full_a of_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o opportunity_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o declare_v himself_o to_o they_o or_o to_o show_v they_o his_o secret_n i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 85.8_o they_o that_o will_v listen_v to_o this_o still_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v muse_v must_v have_v all_o quiet_a within_o they_o lay_v their_o ear_n close_o unto_o what_o shall_v be_v speak_v they_o that_o do_v not_o thus_o hearken_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o thus_o listen_v and_o keep_v a_o perfect_a calm_a in_o their_o spirit_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o four_o place_n there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n worse_o than_o these_o and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o resist_v the_o spirit_n you_o have_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n act_n 7._o where_o stephen_n charge_v they_o with_o that_o grievous_a charge_n that_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o be_v strive_v to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n with_o true_a holiness_n and_o way_n lead_v to_o salvation_n they_o resist_v he_o i._n e._n fortify_v themselves_o against_o he_o cast_v about_o with_o their_o mind_n and_o reason_n and_o understanding_n how_o they_o may_v discover_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o any_o pretence_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o submit_v unto_o such_o and_o such_o counsel_n such_o doctrine_n such_o truth_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n speak_v unto_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n among_o we_o who_o dash_v their_o foot_n at_o this_o stone_n of_o death_n who_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o word_n or_o in_o the_o counsel_n or_o application_n of_o christian_a friend_n unto_o they_o or_o otherwise_o present_v they_o with_o such_o and_o such_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o bear_v upon_o their_o conscience_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o way_n unto_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o abandon_v such_o and_o such_o way_n to_o cast_v from_o they_o all_o such_o work_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o truth_n and_o say_n of_o god_n they_o i_o say_v who_o be_v well_o aware_a of_o these_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o they_o be_v of_o this_o second_o or_o worse_a sort_n who_o because_o they_o be_v desperate_o unwilling_a to_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o their_o old_a way_n loath_a to_o drink_v new_a wine_n say_v the_o old_a be_v better_o therefore_o they_o withstand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o when_o he_o come_v with_o power_n and_o be_v about_o to_o bind_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o move_v now_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v in_o such_o case_n but_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n of_o rebellion_n and_o there_o must_v be_v abundance_n of_o enmity_n and_o disobedience_n against_o he_o otherwise_o man_n will_v be_v lead_v away_o in_o a_o bless_a captivity_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n who_o god_n have_v have_v much_o to_o do_v with_o who_o have_v live_v under_o a_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n either_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o prove_v the_o best_a and_o holy_a of_o man_n or_o otherwise_o they_o must_v arm_v themselves_o with_o such_o weapon_n of_o rebellion_n which_o will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o most_o vile_a and_o most_o desperate_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n a_o five_o and_o last_v sort_n of_o offender_n be_v such_o who_o neglect_v to_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 17_o we_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a we_o have_v open_v heretofore_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n to_o go_v forth_o in_o such_o way_n and_o to_o be_v find_v frequent_a in_o such_o action_n and_o practice_n which_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n with_o a_o eye_n and_o intention_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v receive_v honour_n and_o reap_v praise_n by_o such_o their_o way_n now_o he_o proper_o sow_v unto_o a_o man_n who_o do_v intend_v that_o the_o man_n to_o who_o he_o sow_v shall_v reap_v benefit_n thereby_o even_o so_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o frequent_o be_v engage_v in_o such_o way_n and_o action_n which_o he_o know_v must_v of_o necessity_n turn_v unto_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o if_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o their_o obedience_n unto_o god_n above_o the_o line_n and_o common_a road_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n than_o their_o neighbour_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o professor_n about_o they_o this_o must_v needs_o turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v advance_v and_o get_v above_o their_o neighbour_n and_o become_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o this_o of_o course_n fall_v and_o be_v ascribe_v by_o all_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n man_n will_v conclude_v that_o sure_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n act_v and_o operate_v in_o these_o man_n and_o teach_v they_o more_o excellent_a work_n and_o more_o heavenly_a curiosity_n than_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o who_o refuse_v thus_o to_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o spirit_n first_o sow_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n sugge_v unto_o they_o and_o gracious_o stir_v up_o and_o tempt_v their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o do_v such_o heroic_a act_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a strain_n of_o goodness_n to_o be_v see_v they_o do_v not_o consult_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o their_o own_o peace_n and_o enrich_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o own_o sorrow_n and_o poverty_n they_o i_o say_v that_o shall_v refuse_v thus_o to_o sow_v
that_o possess_v and_o fill_v they_o with_o a_o windy_a confidence_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o go_v forth_o nor_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o where_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o we_o can_v instance_n in_o some_o particular_n for_o there_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 8.5_o in_o his_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n many_o that_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n so_o call_v but_o say_v he_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o truth_n be_v at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v among_o we_o and_o round_o about_o in_o this_o city_n and_o near_o to_o we_o gospel_n many_o and_o preacher_n many_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n for_o we_o for_o those_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o these_o gospel_n we_o speak_v of_o have_v their_o spirit_n that_o do_v attend_v upon_o they_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o do_v wait_v upon_o these_o very_a gospel_n and_o ministry_n that_o be_v the_o rank_a of_o all_o other_o fill_v the_o receiver_n of_o they_o with_o the_o great_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o worship_v and_o serve_v of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n which_o join_v baptism_n with_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o necessity_n to_o justification_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n even_o as_o the_o jewish_a convert_v do_v circumcision_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n of_o which_o paul_n say_v unto_o they_o gal._n 5.2_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o meaning_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_a with_o a_o opinion_n of_o be_v justify_v thereby_o christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o there_o be_v another_o gospel_n preach_v among_o we_o which_o teach_v you_o in_o effect_n and_o underhand_o yea_o by_o express_a and_o near-hand_o consequence_n that_o if_o you_o be_v elect_v how_o loose_o wicked_o profane_o and_o desperate_o soever_o you_o shall_v live_v yet_o you_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o perish_v yea_o and_o that_o however_o you_o shall_v go_v to_o work_v god_n will_v bring_v you_o in_o one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o that_o he_o will_v so_o far_o change_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n with_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v neither_o will_n nor_o choose_v but_o to_o repent_v and_o so_o be_v save_v together_o with_o several_a other_o doctrine_n and_o notion_n of_o like_a dangerous_a consequence_n and_o import_n again_o three_o another_o gospel_n so_o call_v you_o have_v preach_v among_o you_o which_o call_v you_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o light_n of_o life_n which_o shine_v there_o unto_o that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o light_n within_o they_o though_o that_o light_n be_v never_o so_o dark_a as_o if_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o light_n within_o man_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v light_n and_o not_o darkness_n be_v at_o odds_o or_o as_o if_o the_o convey_n of_o scripture_n light_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v like_a to_o obscure_v darken_v or_o obstruct_v and_o not_o rather_o to_o increase_v brighten_v and_o perfect_a that_o light_n in_o man_n this_o kind_n of_o gospel_n be_v of_o as_o dangerous_a consequence_n as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o a_o four_o gospel_n preach_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o all_o that_o ever_o will_v or_o shall_v be_v justify_v be_v justify_v from_o eternity_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n which_o preach_v down_o all_o preach_a and_o deni_v the_o usefulness_n thereof_o many_o other_o gospel_n there_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o world_n which_o though_o they_o be_v at_o great_a variance_n among_o themselves_o yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n like_o sampson_n fox_n but_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o enumerate_v these_o high_a and_o by_o kind_n of_o strain_n which_o man_n run_v into_o from_o day_n to_o day_n think_v thereby_o still_o to_o better_v their_o condition_n godward_o as_o you_o find_v many_o in_o a_o linger_a condition_n with_o sickness_n that_o think_v if_o they_o shall_v but_o change_v into_o such_o a_o room_n or_o into_o such_o a_o bed_n they_o shall_v be_v better_o so_o when_o man_n have_v not_o make_v a_o serious_a and_o conscientious_a improvement_n of_o the_o true_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n while_o they_o do_v attend_v and_o live_v under_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o but_o find_v themselves_o dissatisfy_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o not_o enjoy_v themselves_o upon_o term_n of_o that_o content_n which_o they_o desire_v they_o think_v now_o that_o if_o they_o do_v but_o go_v forth_o into_o such_o other_o way_n and_o walk_v in_o such_o other_o path_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v great_a than_o they_o shall_v reign_v like_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o meet_v with_o such_o occasion_n and_o advantage_n as_o these_o be_v and_o therefore_o if_o such_o notion_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o bud_v and_o put_v forth_o in_o their_o first_o conception_n or_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o hanker_v that_o way_n the_o devil_n help_v they_o with_o his_o persuasion_n to_o go_v on_o and_o then_o man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v persuade_v that_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v procure_v they_o that_o great_a peace_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v nor_o find_v from_o his_o hand_n before_o i_o can_v pass_v by_o that_o expression_n though_o but_o late_o handle_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o open_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o carry_v in_o it_o so_o pregnant_a a_o testimony_n against_o that_o dangerous_a doctrine_n which_o of_o late_o have_v begin_v to_o make_v head_n among_o we_o viz_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n now_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n himself_o and_o not_o any_o other_o inferior_a spirit_n subservient_fw-fr unto_o he_o who_o bear_v witness_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o can_v he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n himself_o who_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o his_o presence_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v a_o three_o thing_n sect._n 17_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o they_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o assurance_n of_o their_o atonement_n and_o peace_n make_v with_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n viz._n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n within_o they_o testify_v aloud_o and_o with_o authority_n with_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v full_o atone_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o this_o be_v the_o former_a particular_a of_o the_o two_o propound_v by_o which_o man_n and_o woman_n must_v needs_o be_v prepare_v and_o put_v into_o a_o rich_a capacity_n of_o enjoy_v free_a communion_n with_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v i_o suppose_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v or_o show_v that_o a_o clear_a assurance_n of_o a_o man_n atonement_n make_v with_o god_n open_v a_o effectual_a door_n unto_o he_o for_o a_o free_a communion_n with_o god_n this_o be_v lightsome_a and_o evident_a enough_o of_o itself_o especial_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n atonement_n in_o a_o complete_a signification_n i_o mean_v as_o it_o include_v and_o carry_v with_o it_o grace_n and_o acceptation_n of_o a_o man_n person_n with_o god_n for_o when_o god_n be_v actual_o reconcile_v unto_o a_o creature_n and_o have_v accept_v a_o atonement_n for_o his_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o only_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o he_o remain_v still_o as_o a_o stranger_n or_o as_o one_o from_o who_o anger_n or_o displeasure_n the_o person_n reconcile_v and_o atone_v be_v indeed_o free_a but_o have_v no_o further_a interest_n in_o he_o but_o upon_o this_o say_a reconciliation_n unto_o this_o creature_n he_o become_v a_o most_o real_a friend_n unto_o he_o and_o admit_v he_o into_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n among_o man_n it_o be_v oft_o time_n otherwise_o a_o man_n do_v not_o remain_v a_o enemy_n after_o atonement_n for_o that_o proper_o be_v import_v in_o the_o word_n atonement_n but_o
and_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v inference_n from_o they_o and_o to_o follow_v their_o guidance_n as_o far_o as_o they_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o many_o particular_n concern_v god_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o principle_n and_o general_a ground_n as_o there_o be_v a_o wheel_n within_o a_o wheel_n in_o ezekiel_n vision_n so_o there_o may_v be_v many_o consideration_n many_o proposition_n concern_v god_n that_o may_v be_v wind_v up_o in_o one_o expression_n or_o one_o direct_a say_v in_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v very_o many_o thing_n requisite_a to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v concern_v god_n for_o the_o invest_n man_n and_o woman_n with_o that_o capacity_n we_o speak_v of_o of_o enjoy_v a_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n which_o be_v not_o literâ_fw-la tenus_fw-la or_o in_o so_o many_o word_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v plain_o enough_o deliver_v and_o hold_v forth_o here_o for_o that_o may_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o enough_o say_v to_o be_v plain_o teach_v and_o deliver_v which_o with_o competent_a diligence_n study_n and_o meditation_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o and_o express_o teach_v and_o deliver_v as_o solomon_n prov._n 8.9_o speak_v concern_v instruction_n end_n precept_n of_o wisdem_fw-la as_o the_o former_a translation_n read_v the_o place_n they_o be_v all_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v i._n e._n who_o heart_n be_v set_v within_o he_o to_o understand_v they_o who_o be_v not_o negligent_a and_o loose_a mind_v to_o such_o thing_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o inquire_v and_o find_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o lavater_n well_o expound_v the_o place_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o thing_n concern_v god_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o of_o solomon_n be_v true_a that_o the_o diligent_a hand_n make_v rich_a prov._n 10.4_o as_o well_o in_o spiritual_n as_o temporal_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v know_v put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o capacity_n of_o a_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n be_v not_o upon_o any_o such_o term_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v but_o spare_v any_o small_a time_n or_o labour_n we_o may_v be_v as_o full_o satisfy_v in_o they_o as_o if_o we_o have_v see_v they_o face_n to_o face_n it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o so_o many_o word_n that_o god_n in_o these_o operation_n and_o working_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o conversion_n be_v resistible_a resistible_a i_o mean_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n which_o import_v a_o possibility_n in_o man_n so_o wrought_v upon_o never_o to_o be_v actual_o convert_v or_o bring_v to_o believe_v these_o operation_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o in_o these_o word_n nor_o any_o other_o grammatical_o equipollent_a to_o they_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_o enough_o teach_v and_o deliver_v there_o and_o this_o in_o several_a place_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v due_o and_o clear_o collect_v as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o make_v apparent_a unto_o you_o so_o again_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o i_o in_o particular_a for_o the_o atonement_n of_o my_o sin_n or_o that_o god_n intend_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o i_o such_o position_n as_o these_o though_o they_o be_v not_o where_o in_o so_o many_o word_n deliver_v yet_o they_o be_v deliver_v plain_o enough_o in_o scripture_n and_o to_o much_o satisfaction_n so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v with_o a_o little_a consideration_n see_v they_o thus_o than_o you_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o attribute_n and_o counsel_n it_o be_v as_o well_o for_o the_o nature_n as_o for_o the_o extent_n compass_n or_o degree_n which_o be_v require_v to_o qualify_v man_n and_o woman_n for_o this_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n for_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v a_o knowledge_n accompany_v with_o a_o through_o belief_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n for_o the_o extent_n or_o compass_n a_o knowledge_n which_o be_v somewhat_o comprehensive_a both_o concern_v god_n his_o nature_n counsel_n and_o decree_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o this_o must_v needs_o prepare_v and_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o a_o large_a communion_n with_o he_o be_v evident_a upon_o this_o consideration_n viz._n communion_n can_v well_o extend_v further_o than_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o how_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o agreement_n in_o principle_n it_o be_v the_o say_v of_o achish_a king_n of_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 21.15_o have_v i_o any_o need_n of_o mad_a man_n when_o his_o servant_n bring_v david_n before_o he_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v well_o what_o to_o do_v with_o he_o or_o how_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o or_o what_o to_o employ_v he_o about_o and_o solomon_n eccl._n 5.4_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n concern_v god_n say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o fool_n man_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o attribute_n etc._n etc._n be_v like_a unto_o stock_n and_o stone_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o capable_a of_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o so_o likewise_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o have_v but_o a_o scant_a knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v ten_o part_n of_o twelve_o dark_a and_o but_o two_o light_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a their_o communion_n with_o god_n will_v be_v obstruct_v and_o hinder_v and_o consequent_o their_o communion_n with_o god_n if_o any_o at_o all_o will_v be_v very_o narrow_a and_o contract_v i_o suppose_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v time_n in_o prove_v sect._n 22_o that_o those_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v enlarge_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o apprehend_v and_o know_v concern_v he_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o this_o large_a communion_n with_o he_o where_o the_o spirit_n abide_v with_o such_o a_o fullness_n of_o his_o presence_n he_o will_v enlighten_v and_o open_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o will_v scatter_v that_o ignorance_n which_o otherwise_o be_v likely_a to_o darken_v they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v pass_v by_o that_o enough_o have_v be_v argue_v already_o only_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o open_v unto_o you_o the_o rich_a and_o glorious_a accommodation_n which_o the_o capacity_n of_o such_o a_o free_a and_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n as_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o must_v needs_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o or_o make_v partaker_n of_o it_o although_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o transcendent_a worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o privilege_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v near_o enough_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o understand_v by_o all_o man_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o discourse_n for_o shall_v not_o the_o joy_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n dignifi_v with_o those_o two_o high_a title_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a shall_v not_o this_o attend_v a_o free_a and_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n it_o be_v mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o one_o of_o the_o rich_a strain_n of_o felicity_n that_o the_o elect_a angel_n be_v partaker_n of_o that_o they_o stand_v before_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o behold_v his_o face_n continual_o i._n e._n they_o stand_v before_o he_o like_a unto_o prince_n undaunted_a unappaled_a they_o have_v a_o free_a and_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n but_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o poor_a child_n of_o man_n shall_v arrive_v unto_o such_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o to_o have_v part_n and_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o this_o their_o happiness_n and_o felicity_n be_v certain_o a_o transcendent_a privilege_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o reply_n that_o a_o old_a philosopher_n make_v to_o a_o tyrant_n a_o great_a prince_n who_o ask_v he_o what_o good_a he_o have_v get_v by_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n why_o say_v he_o i_o have_v get_v this_o that_o i_o can_v talk_v with_o the_o great_a tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n without_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o now_o if_o this_o be_v a_o desirable_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n can_v look_v the_o great_a and_o proud_a man_n in_o the_o face_n without_o be_v dismay_v or_o afraid_a what_o be_v it_o for_o a_o poor_a creature_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o
fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o rich_a and_o large_a interest_n with_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o prevail_v with_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o carry_v matter_n of_o great_a and_o high_a importance_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n first_o then_o to_o show_v and_o prove_v this_o that_o person_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v but_o be_v great_a in_o their_o interest_n with_o god_n second_o that_o such_o a_o greatness_n of_o interest_n in_o god_n especial_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o other_o three_o privilege_n former_o open_v and_o assert_v can_v but_o complete_a the_o felicity_n and_o desirableness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o this_o world_n first_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o carry_v thing_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o which_o heretofore_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a viz._n because_o such_o person_n be_v man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n the_o character_n which_o god_n himself_o give_v of_o david_n i._n e._n as_o himself_o explain_v the_o say_a character_n person_n that_o will_v fulfil_v all_o his_o pleasure_n meaning_n as_o concern_v themselves_o or_o so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v they_o or_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o fulfil_v it_o they_o will_v make_v the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v make_v by_o man_n in_o their_o clothes_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o world_n this_o same_o activeness_n and_o spiritfulness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o natural_a constant_a and_o visible_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o soul_n or_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n it_o can_v contain_v itself_o and_o the_o issue_n and_o breathe_n of_o it_o out_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o excellent_a and_o high_a act_n for_o god_n a_o fruitfulness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n this_o be_v as_o natural_a and_o genuine_a fruit_n of_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o fig_n be_v the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o the_o figtree_n and_o the_o grape_n the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o his_o end_n purpose_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o that_o true_a rule_n in_o philosophy_n every_o agent_n seek_v to_o assimilate_v his_o patient_n unto_o himself_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v in_o his_o fullness_n he_o make_v man_n lively_a and_o vigorous_a he_o put_v it_o into_o they_o and_o draw_v they_o on_o unto_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o give_v they_o no_o rest_n but_o be_v still_o exciting_a of_o they_o unto_o the_o serve_n of_o god_n but_o this_o point_n we_o have_v argue_v former_o and_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n above_o all_o contradiction_n that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v be_v to_o show_v and_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a and_o zealous_a observer_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o be_v free_a in_o lay_v out_o themselves_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o interest_n and_o glory_n be_v person_n that_o have_v his_o ear_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v and_o who_o for_o the_o ask_n may_v obtain_v any_o thing_n with_o reason_n and_o with_o righteousness_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o person_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o apt_a or_o wont_a to_o ask_v any_o thing_n upon_o other_o term_n but_o that_o which_o we_o now_o deliver_v be_v abundant_o deliver_v by_o god_n himself_o unto_o you_o in_o the_o scripture_n namely_o that_o person_n who_o be_v full_a of_o action_n for_o god_n have_v large_a quarter_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o carry_v matter_n of_o high_a import_n with_o god_n and_o that_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n we_o have_v several_a passage_n in_o scripture_n to_o consult_v with_o 1_o joh._n 3.22_o sect._n 2_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n as_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o prophetical_a dialect_n to_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a in_o the_o present_a tense_n or_o as_o be_v present_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v so_o here_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v i._n e._n be_v as_o certain_a that_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o as_o if_o we_o have_v it_o already_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n here_o be_v the_o groundwork_n because_o they_o observe_v they_o the_o word_n be_v very_o emphatical_a signify_v both_o the_o inward_a respect_n that_o man_n have_v of_o they_o in_o their_o mind_n memory_n and_o conscience_n and_o also_o the_o external_a action_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o not_o only_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o likewise_o because_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n he_o imply_v that_o man_n may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o there_o be_v as_o we_o have_v have_v occasion_n heretofore_o to_o distinguish_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o precept_n or_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o those_o command_n to_o such_o a_o observance_n of_o they_o which_o include_v many_o particular_n which_o indeed_o commend_v our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n or_o surface_n of_o the_o command_n now_o prayer_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n perform_v or_o with_o the_o great_a faith_n and_o confidence_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n the_o promise_n of_o prevail_a much_o will_v not_o belong_v to_o it_o so_o here_o to_o ask_v a_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o include_v a_o pray_v righteous_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o also_o in_o the_o manner_n but_o also_o such_o condition_n and_o qualification_n which_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o that_o shall_v pray_v among_o which_o qualification_n this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n ready_a and_o free_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n not_o simple_o and_o bare_o to_o do_v his_o command_n but_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o mat._n 21.22_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v this_o word_n believe_v be_v very_o comprehensive_a and_o it_o do_v include_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o reduce_n of_o this_o prayer_n unto_o this_o posture_n that_o be_v unto_o a_o receive_a posture_n now_o certain_a it_o be_v no_o man_n can_v have_v that_o confidence_n which_o john_n speak_v of_o towards_o god_n or_o that_o believe_v to_o receive_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o but_o only_o he_o who_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n and_o of_o his_o integrity_n and_o uprightness_n in_o his_o way_n for_o my_o brethren_n if_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v reprove_v they_o of_o any_o looseness_n or_o lightness_n of_o spirit_n or_o that_o they_o have_v serve_v god_n by_o half_n that_o they_o have_v be_v off_o and_o on_o with_o he_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o negligent_a in_o make_v use_n of_o such_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n this_o will_v be_v like_o a_o bridle_n in_o the_o lip_n of_o man_n faith_n there_o will_v be_v fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o inward_a doubt_n within_o they_o whereas_o if_o our_o heart_n shall_v bear_v a_o rich_a testimony_n unto_o we_o which_o they_o will_v never_o do_v unless_o we_o shall_v be_v under_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n that_o we_o have_v walk_v before_o he_o in_o all_o uprightness_n then_o will_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n be_v steady_a and_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o the_o great_a assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o so_o again_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v